>*. zzs

*w

This book was digitized by Microsoft Corporation in
cooperation with Yale University Library, 2008. You
may not reproduce this digitized copy of the book for
any purpose other than for scholarship, research,
educational, or, in limited quantity, personal use. You
may not distribute or provide access to this digitized copy
(or modified or partial versions of it) for commercial purposes.

This book was digitized by Microsoft Corporation in
cooperation with Yale University Library, 2008. You
may not reproduce this digitized copy of the book for
any purpose other than for scholarship, research,
educational, or, in limited quantity, personal use. You
may not distribute or provide access to this digitized copy
(or modified or partial versions of it) for commercial purposes.

THE

ROYAL REGIMENT OF DRAGOONS.

X
HISTORICAL RECORD

FIRST OR THE ROYAL REGIMENT

DEAGOONS
CONTAINING
AN ACCOUNT OF ITS FORMATION
IN THE REIGN OF KING CHARLES THE SECOND,
AND OF ITS SUBSEQUENT SERVICES TO
THE PRESENT TIME

BY
GENERAL DE AINSLIE
COLONEL OF THE REGIMENT

ILLUSTRATED WITH PLATES

LONDON: CHAPMAN AND HALL
Limited 1887

j Richard Clay and Sons,
LONDON AND BUNGAY

93£,j<?2t UStS

HER MAJESTY'S

GRACIOUS SANCTION

THESE ANNALS OF THE SERVICES OF

THE ROYAL REGIMENT OF DRAGOONS

ARE PUBLISHED,

AND MOST RESPECTFULLY DEDICATED

©uv Sobmf&n 3Latrj> ©Uteett ©fctoria,

IN THIS THE

FIFTIETH YEAR OF HER REIGN.

GENERAL ORDERS.

Horse Guards, Is* January, 1836.
His Majesty has been pleased to command that,
with a view of doing the fullest justice to regiments,
as well as to individuals, who have distinguished them
selves by their bravery in action with the enemy, an
account of the services of every regiment in the British
Army shall be published under the superintendence and
direction of the Adjutant- General ; and that this account
shall contain the following particulars, viz : —
The period and circumstances of the original formation
of the regiment. The stations at which it has from
time to time been employed. The battles, sieges, and
other military operations, in which it has been engaged ;
particularly specifying any achievements it may have
performed, and the colours, trophies, etc., it may have
captured from the enemy. The names of the Officers,
and the number of Non-commissioned Officers and
Privates killed or wounded by the enemy ; specifying
the place and date of the Action. The names of those

viii GENERAL ORDERS.
Officers who, in consideration of their gallant services and
meritorious conduct in engagements with the enemy,
have been distinguished with titles, medals, or other
marks of His Majesty's gracious favour.
The names of all such Officers, Non-commissioned
Officers, and Privates as may have specially signalized
themselves in Action, and
The badges and devices which the regiment may
have been permitted to wear, and the causes on account
of which such badges or devices, or any other marks of
distinction, have been granted.
By command of the Right Honourable
GENERAL LORD HILL,
Commander-in- Chief.
John Macdonald,
Adjutant-General.

INTRODUCTION.
" Spectemur Agendo " is a proud motto, and a bold :
it is one nevertheless which I believe all who may read
the following pages, in which it is proposed to relate the
long, historic, and eminent services of one of the most
distinguished regiments in the British army, will admit
may be borne by " The First " or " The Royal Regiment
of Dragoons " with equal pride in the Past and confidence
in the Future.
Since the origin of the corps in 1661 to the present
day, "The Royal Dragoons" have during this long
period invariably upheld the honour of their country and
the character of the service to which they belong upon
many trying and memorable occasions, and have ex
hibited in a striking degree the great military virtues of
Loyalty to their Sovereign, steady unswerving Discipline,
Efficiency, and that determined Valour which is in truth
the rarely failing characteristic of the British soldier.
In their annals will be found not only the records of
their military and Continental achievements, but also of
those various and often difficult services in which they

x INTRODUCTION.
have been employed at home, in all which circumstances
they have discharged their important duties with temper,
forbearance, and firmness ; and it cannot fail also to be
noticed how frequently, in times of trouble and danger,
the Royal Regiment of Dragoons has been one of the
first to be brought to the immediate vicinity of the
Sovereign, as a protection to his person and a support to
the Government.
From 1664 to 1680 the capabilities and value of the
Royal Dragoons were first tried in their severe conflicts
with the Moors in Africa. Later on, in 1688, at
Sedgemoor, in routing the insurgent bands of the Duke
of Monmouth ; in forcing the passage of the Boyne
under King William III. in 1690; and in subsequent
detached operations in Ireland in 1691. From 1694 to
1697 they served with credit against the armies of
Louis XIV. in the Netherlands, and in 1702-3 under
the great Duke of Marlborough on the frontiers of
Holland. They made the campaigns in Spain of 1705-6
Under the Earl of Peterborough, and shared in the
glories of Almanara on the 27th of July, and Saragossa
on the 20th of August, 1710.
During the disturbances in Scotland in the years 1718
and 1719 the regiment was actively employed, and in
the war in Germany in 1 742-45 they highly distinguished
themselves at the battle of Dettingen under the eyes of
King George II., taking there the standard of the French
" Mousquetaires Noirs." They were also engaged at
Fontenoy. From 1760 to 1763 they were again in

INTRODUCTION. xi
Germany, and behaved with equal gallantry at Warbourg
on the 31st of July, 1760.
We find the Royal Dragoons once more in Flanders
in 1794 with the army under H.R.H. the Duke of
York, and afterwards, throughout the long and arduous
contest in the Peninsula with the legions of Napoleon,
they acquired additional reputation from 1810 to 1814,
during which years they were constantly, and often
particularly engaged, and notably in the month of Sep
tember. 1810, in covering the retreat of the allied army
from Busaco to the celebrated lines of Torres Vedras ;
at Fuentes d'Onor, on the 8th of May, 1811, and at
the brilliant affair at Gallegos on the 6th of June ensuing ;
throughout the constant and harassing service in Spanish
Estremadura in 1812; in a spirited affair on the 26th
of May, 1813, near Salamanca; and throughout the
operations consequent upon the battles of Vittoria
and Toulouse, until the final close of the Peninsular war
in 1814.
The conduct of the Royal Regiment of Dragoons during
the short but transcendent campaign of 1815 in the
Netherlands, ending in the closing triumphs of Waterloo,
in which they captured one of the two " Eagles " taken
that day, is written in characters which can perish
but with the world itself, and the part lately taken by
the small detachment of the corps employed in the
operations in Egypt in 1884-85 is worthy of its
reputation. In concluding these preliminary observations, and in

xii INTRODUCTION.
leaving the further continuance of the story of this
ancient and illustrious regiment to future, and I hope
abler, hands, it may be permitted me, I trust, to express
my earnest pride and gratification to have so long been
identified with the noble corps at whose head, by Her
Majesty's gracious favour, I have for many years been
placed. Charles P. de Ainslie, General.
l Colonel of the Royal Regiment of Dragoons.

CONTENTS.

CHAPTER I.
I'AQK
ORIGIN OF THE REGIMENT  ]
CHAPTER II.
FORMATION OF THE REGIMENT  37
CHAPTER III.
HOME SERVICE  77
CHAPTER IV.
THE PENINSULA . . ....  ... 106
CHAPTER V.
WATERLOO  .... 146
CHAPTER VI.
TAKING OF THE EAGLE BY CAPTAIN KENNEDY CLARK AT WATERLOO 157
CHAPTER VII.
THE CRIMEA   181
CHAPTER VIII.
HOME   197
CHAPTER IX.
succession of colonels of the royal regiment of dragoons . 234
Index  267

LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS.

Uniform of the Regiment

IN

1660

. . To face

page

9

>! " "

1742 .

17

11

89

» >' "

1751 .

•1

11

99

„ 11 "

1809

. 11

n

110

„ 1) "

1815
¦ »
¦>i
149
„ „ »
1825 .
11
V
162
» " "
1839 .
t)
•>¦>
169
1886 . .
11
.1
195
'SPECTEMUR AGENDO:

THE FIRST,
OB
THE ROYAL REGIMENT OF DRAGOONS.
BEARS ON ITS GUIDON THE REGIMENTAL BADGES OF
•'THE CREST OF ENGLAND WITHIN THE GARTER,"
"AN EAGLE,"
WITH THE HONORARY INSCRIPTIONS —
" DETTINGEN." " PENINSULA."
" WATERLOO." " BALACLAVA."
" SEVASTOPOL."

THE
ROYAL REGIMENT OF DRAGOONS.
CHAPTER I.
FORMATION OF THE REGIMENT.
In compliance, therefore, with his Majesty's order of
1st January, 1836, the Records of the several regiments
of the Army were undertaken by Mr. Richard Cannon,
principal clerk of the Adjutant-General's Office, under
the direction of the Adjutant-General ; and it must be
admitted that in their compilation and arrangement
great intelligence and general accuracy are conspicuous ;
and from them, it will be seen in the following narrative,
large extracts have been made. These Records, however,
are frequently meagre and insufficient ; and moreover since
their publication a very long period has gone by, during
which a variety of events have occurred materially
affecting the circumstances of the Army ; it is hoped
that in the history now presented of the services
B

2 THE ROYAL REGIMENT OF DEAGOONS. [1660.
and fortunes of a corps so ancient and of such historical
interest as the Royal Regiment of Dragoons, the
existing deficiencies may be found in a great degree
made up, and the story carried on with some success to
the present date.
It is not intended to enter too deeply into the
original nature of the regular forces, or Standing
Army, of Great Britain ; but before arriving at the
particular account of the Royal Dragoons, it is
necessary briefly to introduce the subject by recapitu
lating that on the restoration of the Monarchy, in
1660, one of the earliest cares of the ministers of
King Charles II. was the formation and consolidation
of a Standing Army, upon which the Government
and the country might in all future times with
confidence rely.
The veteran, well disciplined soldiers, whether
Cavaliers or Parliamentarians, who had fought through
the struggles of the Civil War, and under the Pro
tectorate of Cromwell, supplied material of the best
description, which only required to be organised and
placed upon a permanent footing ; since which early
period of their history the conduct of the British
troops, their valour and efficiency, have been
notorious, it may be truly said, in every quarter of
the globe.
Confining ourselves, however, to the Cavalry, it
consisted originally of the Life Guards, of Horse,
and subsequently of some corps of Dragoons, which

1661.] FORMATION OF THE LIFE GUARDS. 3
latter were troops supposed to combine the advan
tages of serving either on foot or horseback, with
which object they were equipped rather as infantry,
mounted upon a smaller description of horses, and
placed upon a lower rate of pay than the regiments
of Horse ; but it was found that Dragoons thus
constituted fell rapidly into disrepute, and conse
quently ere long they were put in all respects upon an
equality with the rest of the Cavalry.
The formation of the Life Guards dates from the
Restoration, when it appears that on the 2nd of
April 1661, the King's Life Guard of 120 Noblemen
and Gentlemen was formed in Scotland, under the
command of Lord Newburgh, being the nucleus of the
Regiment of the famous John Graham of Claverhouse,
Viscount Dundee, which, after the union of the two
kingdoms in 1707, was removed to London, and is
now represented by the 2nd troop of the 1st Life
Guards. The Royal Horse Guards, or The Blues, had
been raised by royal warrant of 16th of February,
1661, and were then styled the Royal Regiment
of Horse.
In 1666 eighty Cavalier Gentlemen who had adopted
the profession of arms, and had followed the fortunes
of King Charles I. during the Civil Wars, were
embodied into a Guard for the protection of the
royal person, under the command of Lord Everard,
afterwards Earl of Macclesfield. The arms both of
defence and offence of the Household Cavalry, and of
b 2

4 THE ROYAL REGIMENT OF DRAGOONS. [1663.
the regiments of Horse, are thus laid down in the Regu
lations of King Charles II., dated 8th of May, 1663 : —
" Each horseman to have for his defensive arms, back
breast and pott ; and for his offensive arms a sword
and a case of pistols, the barrels thereof are not to
be under fourteen inches in length ; and each trooper of
our Guards to have a carbine besides the aforesaid arms."
The composition and appearance of the Household
Cavalry at this time are thus described by Lord
Macaulay in his History of England (vol. i. chap, iii.) : —
" The Life Guards, who now form two regiments, were
then distributed into three troops, each of which con
sisted of 200 Carbiniers, exclusive of officers. This
corps, to which the safety of the King and royal
family was confided, had a , very peculiar character.
Even the privates were designated as ' Gentlemen of
the Guard.' Many of them were of good families,
and had held commissions during the Civil War.
Their pay was far higher than that of the most
favoured regiment of our time, and would in that
age have been thought a respectable provision for
the son of a country squire. Their fine horses, their
rich housings, their cuirasses, and their buff coats
adorned with ribbands, velvet and gold lace, made a
splendid appearance in St. James's Park. A small body
of grenadier dragoons, who came from a lower class and
received lower pay, was attached to each troop.
Another body of Household Cavalry, distinguished by
blue coats and cloaks, and still called ' The Blues '

1663.] THE "STANDING ARMY OF IRELAND." 5
was generally quartered in the neighbourhood of the
capital." The old and original regiments of Horse formed
a highly efficient and respectable portion of the Army ;
and the records of these troops, embracing an eventful
period of 180 years, show that on all occasions, both at
home and abroad, they have maintained a high character
for discipline and good conduct. Their ranks were
composed of men of some property, generally sons of
substantial yeomen, who provided their own horses,
and they were placed on a rate of pay sufficient to
give them a respectable station in society.
Upon the incorporation with the Household Cavalry
of the Royal Regiment of Horse, as the Royal Horse
Guards, the 2nd or Queen's regiment of Horse
became the first of the three regiments of Horse
on the English establishment, the remaining four
being on the Irish. And here it is to be explained
with regard to these two establishments that by a
permanent statute of King William III. the so-called
" Standing Army of Ireland " was constituted, which
in the reign of George III. was further increased to
15,234 men, and was in force at the union of the
kingdoms in 1801. The regiments composing this
establishment varied from time to time as they pro
ceeded to or were removed from Ireland, except in
cases where regiments on the Irish establishment went
on active service. The separate English and Irish
establishments ceased at the Union.

6 THE ROYAL REGIMENT OF DRAGOONS. [1672.
In the year 1746 King George II. reduced the
three old regiments of Horse on the English esta
blishment to the quality and pay of Dragoons, His
Majesty at the same time conferring upon them the
respective titles of the 1st or King's Dragoon Guards ;
the 2nd or Queen's Dragoon Guards, or Queen's Bays ;
and the 3rd or Prince of Wales's Dragoon Guards.
In like manner King George III. reduced the four
regiments of the Irish establishment, which then
became, from the 1st of April, 1768, the 4th or
Royal Irish Dragoon Guards ; 5th or Princess
Charlotte of Wales's Dragoon Guards, 6th Dragoon
Guards, or the Carbineers, and 7th or the Princess
Royal's Dragoon Guards. There are at present but
three regiments of Horse properly so called in the
Army, viz. : the two regiments of Life Guards and the
Royal Horse Guards, whose Non-commissioned Officers
are still styled Corporals of Horse.
The first regiment of Dragoons seems to have been
raised on the breaking out of the war with Holland,
in the spring of 1672, agreeably to a royal warrant
of the 2nd of April of that year, of which the
following is an extract : —
" Charles R.
" Our will and pleasure is, that a regiment of Dragoons,
which we have established and ordered to be raised in
twelve troops of four score in each, besides officers, who
are to be under the command of our most deare and
most entirely-beloved cousin, Prince Rupert, — shall be

1678.] BAYONETS FIRST INTRODUCED. 7
armed out of our stores remaining within our office of
the Ordinance as followeth : — that is to say, three
corporalls, two sergeants, the gentlemen at armes, and
twelve souldiers of each of the twelve Troopes, are to
have, and to carry each of them one halbard and one
case of pistolls with holsters ; and the rest of the souldiers
of the twelve Troopes aforesaid are to have and to carry
each of them one matchlocke musquet, with a collar of
bandaliers and also to have and to carry one bayonett or
great knife. That each lieutenant have and carry one
partizan ; and that two drums be delivered out for each
Troope of the said Regiment."
This appears to have been the first introduction of
bayonets into the British Army. Carbines do not seem
to have been supplied to the regiments of Horse until
1678. This regiment was disbanded after the peace
in 1674.
In the first year of the reign of King James II. several
regiments of Horse and Dragoons were embodied ;
and a regulation of the 21st of February, 1687, thus
prescribes the arms of the Dragoons : —
"The Dragoons to have snaphause musquets strapt
with bright barrels of three foote eight inches long,
cartouch boxes, bayonetts, grenade pouches, bucketts and
hammer hatchetts."
However, as already observed, the service of Dragoons
thus constituted soon became unpopular, and was in no
degree found to answer the purposes intended, so that in
all respects they were ere long assimilated to the rest of

8 THE ROYAL REGIMENT OF DRAGOONS. [1664.
the Cavalry. This became the more desirable, as the
suppression generally of the cuirass — restored to the
Household regiments only in 1821 — and the improve
ments in mounting and equipment had, in fact, placed
the service pretty much on the same footing. The
introduction of regiments of Light Dragoons originated
in 1748 by the formation of the Duke of Kingston's
regiment of Light Horse. In 1755 King George II.
added Light Troops to certain regiments ; and in 1759
were raised special corps of Light Dragoons, of which
the 15th was the first, being also one of four
regiments of Hussars so constituted in 1803, when
they received the title of the 15th or King's Hussars.
The lance was introduced in 1817 ; the first corps so
armed being the 23rd Light Dragoons. In 1862 the
title of the regiments of Light Dragoons was converted
into that of Hussars, although the peculiar dress and
equipment which had distinguished these corps had for
some time been abolished.
In the year 1664, King Charles II. having con
tracted an alliance with Donna Catherina, Infanta of
Portugal, and receiving as her marriage portion a sum
of money equal to £300,000, together with the island
of Bombay in the East Indies and the city of
Tangiers in Africa, this last acquisition, with its
important fortress, its harbour and local advantages,
appeared to open out a new field for commercial
enterprise, to be followed, it was expected, by the
acquirement of extensive possessions in that country,

1664.] STRENGTH OF THE TROOP OF HORSE. 9
and in consequence a garrison of four regiments of
Foot and a troop of Horse was appointed to that place,
of which the Earl of Peterborough was constituted
Captain-General, Chief Governor, and Admiral.
Three of the regiments of Foot, commanded respec
tively by Sir Robert Harley and Colonels Fitzgerald
and O'Farell, were taken from the garrison of Dunkirk ;
the other regiment, now the 2nd or Queen's Royal,
and the troop of Horse, the nucleus, as will be subse
quently seen, of the Royal Regiment of Dragoons,
had been raised in England by the Earl of Peterborough
in the autumn of 1661, and were mustered, the former
on Putney Heath, and the latter in St. George's Fields,
Southwark, in October that year.
The troop of Horse consisted of three officers, one
quartermaster, four corporals, and 100 privates ; the
ranks were completed with veterans of the Civil War, who
were armed with cuirasses, iron headpieces called potts,
long swords, and a pair of large pistols to which a short
carbine was afterwards added. They were mounted
upon long-tailed horses of superior weight and power;
wore high boots reaching to the middle of the thigh;
and scarlet vests. The officers wore hats decorated with
a profusion of feathers, and both officers and men
ornamented their horses' heads and tails with large
bunches of ribbons.
The officers of this troop were the Earl of Peter
borough, Captain and Colonel ; Robert Leech, Captain-
Lieutenant; James Mordaunt, Cornet.

10 THE ROYAL REGIMENT OF DRAGOONS. [1663.
The appearance and equipment of the officers and
men were much commended in the publications of that
period. They embarked in the middle of December,
1661 ; and in a letter to the Earl of Peterborough, dated
the 20th of the month, the King observes : —
" I desire you to lett those honest men knowe who
are along with you y* they shall allways be in my
particular care and protection as persons y* venture
themselves in my service ; and so, wishing you a
good voyage, " I remain, &c, "Charles R."
The troops arrived at Tangiers in January, 1662, and
war commencing soon afterwards between the Britis
in this part of Africa and the Moors, frequent
encounters took place between the garrison and the
barbarians, to the decided advantage of the former,
and in which the English horsemen became celebrated
for gallant conduct.
In 1663 the veteran Earl of Teviot, who had been
appointed Governor of Tangiers in succession to the-
Earl of Peterborough, occasionally penetrated into the
adjacent country at the head of a party of Horse, who
performed many brilliant exploits on the neighbouring
plains and among the rocks and woods, where they
frequently surprised lurking bodies of the Moors and
made captures of cattle and other spoil. These

1664.] EXPLOIT OF THE TROOP OF HORSE. 11
Africans, however, were clever horsemen, and fought
with lances, swords, and short fusils.
In February, 1664, a Moorish army, commanded by
Gaylan the usurper of Fez, appeared before Tangiers
with the object of laying siege to the fortress. On the
1st of March the Earl of Teviot observing a body of
the enemy, with a splendid scarlet standard, on an
eminence near the city, ordered the troop of Horse to
make a sally and bring in the standard, which command
being promptly obeyed, the brave troopers, led by
Captain Witham, issued from the city, traversed the
intervening space with signal intrepidity, and, having
routed the Moors, they returned in triumph with the
standard, which they hoisted on one of the towers of
the fortress, to the surprise and chagrin of the Moorish
chiefs, who from a distance with the main body of
their army had witnessed this feat of arms.
On the 13th of March the Cuirassiers had a smart
affair with some of the enemy's best Cavalry ; and
on the 27th the Earl of Teviot in person led them
against a horde of Lancers and Foot, who were lying
in ambush, when the barbarians were routed and pur
sued among the rocks and broken ground with great
slaughter. On the 4th of May, however, the English
met with a severe repulse, when the Governor, deceived
by a false report, advanced too far into the interior,
and, being surprised by a numerous band of Moors, a
fearful massacre ensued, and the gallant Earl of Teviot
was numbered among the slain.

12 THE ROYAL REGIMENT OF DRAGOONS. [1680.
Frequent affairs happened during the subsequent years
between the English and the Moors, in which desultory
warfare the troop of Horse continued to maintain its
high character. Hostilities were occasionally suspended
and renewed after short intervals of peace, and during
seventeen years the garrison of Tangiers resisted with
success every attempt made upon the city.
In 1679 a numerous army appeared before Tangiers,
and destroyed the forts constructed at a distance from
the city, after which they withdrew, but reappeared
in the spring of 1680, in increased numbers and with
swarms of clever horsemen on light and swift horses,
who, hovering round the walls, confined the Christians
within narrow limits. King Charles II. despatched a
battalion of the Foot Guards and sixteen companies
of Dumbartons, now the 1st or Royal Scots Regiment,
to reinforce the garrison, and issued commissions for
raising in England a regiment of Foot, now the 4th
or King's Own, and six troops of Horse, while at the
same time arrangements were made for procuring the
services of three troops of Spanish Cavalry.
The six troops of English Horse were raised respec
tively by Major-General the Earl of Ossory; Colonel
Sir John Lanier ; Captains Robert Pulteney, John Coy,
Charles Nedby, and Thomas Langston. The three
last-named officers having been Captains in the Duke
of Monmouth's regiment of Horse— which had been
disbanded only a few months before — their troops were
speedily completed with disciplined soldiers who also

1680.] CONFLICT WITH THE MOORS. 13
had served in that regiment, and the demand for
Cavalry at Tangiers being urgent they were at once
supplied with horses and equipment from the Life
Guards, and arrived at Tangiers in the early part of
September, 1680, at the same time as the three troops
of Spanish Cavalry arrived there from Gibraltar.
The Cavalry at Tangiers now consisted of seven troops
of efficient Cuirassiers, who were engaged on the 12th of
September, when the Moorish Horse were driven from
under the walls and several outworks of the fortifications
were recovered. Another sally was on the 20th, and on
the following day the Cuirassiers had a smart skirmish
with the Moorish Lancers and had eight men killed and
twenty wounded. An attack on the enemy's lines
was made on the 24th, when the Governor, Sir Palmes
Fairborne, was mortally wounded.
On the 27th of September the garrison, amounting to
about 4,000 men, issued from the fortress and attacked
the army of the Moors, estimated at 18,000 men, in
their entrenched camp with signal audacity. So eager
was the Cavalry to engage that a dispute actually arose
between the English and Spanish Horse, each claiming
the honour of making the first charge, when the matter
being referred to the Lieutenant - Governor, Colonel
Sackville, he gave the Spaniards the precedence because
they fought as " auxiliaries." The Moors having a great
superiority of numbers stood their ground for some time
with much resolution, and the thunder of artillery, the
roll of musketry, the clash of arms, the loud shouts of

14 THE ROYAL REGIMENT OF DRAGOONS. [1680.
the British and the wild cries of the Africans produced
an awful scene of carnage and confusion. The English
and Spanish Horse stood in column of troops until
the first entrenchment was carried and a space levelled
for the passage of the Cavalry, when they dashed through
the opening and rushed at full speed upon the dark
masses of the defenders, who were broken, trampled
down, and pursued with dreadful slaughter, while the
musketeers, pikemen and grenadiers followed with loud
shouts as the dismayed Africans fell beneath the sabres
of the English and Spanish troopers. Many of the
Moors faced about and confronted their pursuers ;
numerous single combats took place, and the vicinity of
the camp was covered with slain. Captain Nedby's
troop of English Horse particularly distinguished itself,
and captured a standard of curious workmanship. The
Spaniards also captured a colour, Dumbarton's" Scots "
another, and a fourth was taken by a battalion of
marines and seamen from the fleet.
The Moorish legions having been driven from before
the city with severe loss, this victory was followed
by a treaty of peace, when the troops of Horse
raised by the Earl of Ossory, Sir John Lanier,
and Captain Pulteney, not having left England were
disbanded. The improved military system introduced among the
Moors by European renegades rendering it now necessary
to employ at Tangiers a much stronger garrison than
hitherto, the question was brought before Parliament,

1683.] CHARLES II. IMPROVES HIS ARMY. 15
but no grant of money being voted, it was decided
by the Government to destroy the works and withdraw
the troops.
At this period the attention of King Charles II. was
particularly directed to the improvement of his army,
and resolving to retain the services of the Tangiers
Horse, His Majesty commissioned Colonel John Chur
chill to raise a troop of Dragoons at St. Albans and its
vicinity ; and Viscount Cornbury, son of the Earl of Clar
endon, to raise another at Hertford ; and His Majesty
constituted these two, with the four troops of Tangiers
Horse, a regiment to which he gave the distinguished
title of " The King's Own Royal Regiment of Dragoons ";
the words " King's Own" were, however, soon afterwards
discontinued, and the regiment was styled " The Royal
Regiment of Dragoons." In 1672 a corps had been
raised bearing this title, but it was disbanded after the
Peace of Nimeguen in October of that year. The
Colonelcy of the new regiment was conferred upon
Colonel Churchill, now advanced to the dignity of Baron
Churchill of Eyemouth, by commission, dated 19th of
November, 1683, and the Lieut. -Colonelcy at the same
time upon Viscount Cornbury.
" Charles R.
" Our will and pleasure is that as soon as the
troop of our Royal Regiment of Dragoons, whereof
Charles Nedby, Esq., is captain, shall arrive from our
garrisons at Tangiers, you cause the same forthwith to
march to the town of Ware, in our county of Hertford,

16 THE ROYAL REGIMENT OF DRAGOONS. [1684.
where they are to remain until further orders ; and the
officers of the said troops are to take care that the soldiers
duly pay their intended quarters.
"Given at our Court at Whitehall, this 18th day of
February, 1623. " By His Majesty's command,
" William Blathwayte."

A similar order was given for Captain Thomas
Langston 's troop to quarter at Hoddesdon, Captain
John Coy's at Hampstead, and Captain Alexander
Mackenzie's (the troops raised in 1661) at Watford and
Bushey. — War Office Records.
The establishment was fixed, by a warrant bearing
date the 18th of January, 1684, from which the fol
lowing is an extract : —
" Charles R.
" Charles the Second, by the Grace of God King
of England, Scotland, France and Ireland, Defender of
the Faith, &c.
" Our will and pleasure is that this establishment of
our Guards, Cuirassiers, and land forces within our King
dom of England, Dominion of Wales, and Town of
Berwick-upon-Tweed and the Islands thereunto belong
ing, and of all other offices and charges therein expressed,
do commence on the 1st day of January, 1683 — 4, in
the thirty-fifthe year of our reign.
" His Majesty's own Royal Regiment of Dragoons." —
10th page, Records C.

1684.]

STAFF AND TROOP OFFICERS.

17

HIS MAJESTY'S OWN ROYAL REGIMENT OF DRAGOONS.

Staff Officers.
Colonel, as Colonel, xii", and iij horses iijs 
Lieutenant-Colonel, as Lieut.-Colonel, vijs, and ij \
horses ijs  /
Major, as Major v8, and j horse js 
Chaplaine 
Chirurgeon ivs, and j horse to carry his chest, ija . .
Adjutant iva, and for his horse js 
Quarter-Master and Marshal in one person iv8, his"!
horse js  /
Gunsmith ivs, and his servant i9 
The Colonel's Troop.
The Colonel, as Captame, viii8, and iij horses iij8 . .
Lieutenant ivs, and ij horses ij8 
Cornett iij8, and ij horses ij8 
Quarter-Master, for himself and horse 
Two Serjeants each j8 vid, and ij8 for horses 
Three Corporals each j8, and iijs for horses 
Two Drummers each j8, and ij8 for horses 
Two Hautboys each i8, and ij8 for horses 
Fifty Soldiers each i8 via for man and horse 
Five Troops more at the same rate 
The Major to have no Troop, but instead thereof the )
pay of a Captain xi8, in lieu of servants iii8 ... )
Total . .
Total per Annum .... £14,447 18*. 4rf.

Per Diem.

30

39

17

14

11

18 THE ROYAL REGIMENT OF DRAGOONS. [1684.
The four troops from Tangiers arrived in England in
February, 1684, and having returned their cuirasses into
store, the whole were equipped as dragoons, and the
following arms and appointments were issued to the
regiment from the Tower of London, viz.,
316 Muskets and bayonets.
12 Halberds.
12 Partisans.
12 Drums.
316 Cartouch boxes and belts.
318 Waist belts and bayonet frogs.
358 Saddles and bridles.
388 Sets of holster caps and housings.
— War Office Records.
The uniform of the regiment was scarlet fined with
blue. The men wore hats bound with silver lace, and
ornamented with ribbons, having a metal head-piece
fastened inside the crown ; also high boots. Their horse
furniture was of scarlet cloth trimmed with blue, with
the King's cipher embroidered in yellow on the housings
and holster caps. The drummers and hautboys were
clothed in splendid uniforms, which, according to the
War Office Records, cost upwards of £10 per suit, and
each troop was furnished with a crimson standard or
guidon, having the following devices embroidered
thereon, viz. : —
On the standard of the colonel's troop : the King's
cipher and crown ; the lieutenant-colonel's troop the
rays of the sun, proper, crowned, issuing out of a cloud,
proper — a badge used by the Black Prince. The first

1684.]

ROLL OF OFFICERS.

19

troop : the top of a beacon crowned, or, with flames
of fire, proper — a badge of Henry V.
The second troop : three ostrich feathers, crowned,
argent — a badge of Henry VI.
The third troop : a rose and pomegranate impaled,
leaves and stalk vert — a badge of Henry VII.
The fourth troop : a phoenix in flames, proper — a badge
of Queen Elizabeth.1
The following officers were at this period holding
commissions in the regiment : —
Troops. Captains. Lieutenants. Cornets
Colonels . . Lord Churchill. Thos. Hussey. Wm. Hussey.
Lieut.-Col.s . Vise. Cornbury. Charles Ward. Piercy Roche.
1st Troop . . Alex. Mackenzie. H. Wyndham. John Cole.
2nd „ Chas. Nedby. John Williams. George Clifford.
3rd „ John Coy. Charles La Rue. William Stamford.
4th „ Thomas Langston. F. Langston. Thomas Pownel.
Hugh Sutherland  Major.
Thomas Crawley  Adjutant.
Henry Hawker  Quarter-Master and Marshal.
Theobald Churchill  Chaplain.
Peregrine Yewel  Chirurgeon.
Lieutenant Hugh Wyndham became afterwards colonel
of the 7th Horse, the present 6th Dragoon Guards,
the Carbineers.
Lieutenant Francis Langston was subsequently colonel
of the 5th Horse, 4th R. I. Dragoon Guards.
The Royal Regiment of Dragoons being thus
formed, and composed as it was generally, of men of

1 Nathan Brook's Complete List : Military. London, 1684.
C 2

20 THE ROYAL REGIMENT OF DRAGOONS. [1684.
approved valour and military experience, appears to have
advanced at once into royal favour, and as soon as it was
completely organised it went into quarters in the borough
of Southwark. On the first day of October it was
reviewed with several other corps by King Charles II., by
the Queen, the Duke of York, and many distinguished
personages, on Putney Heath, and Lord Macaulay has
the following notice of the regiment in his History of
England (vol. i. chap, iii.) : —
" Near the capital lay also the corps which is now
designated as the ' First ' Regiment of Dragoons, but
which was then the only regiment of dragoons on the
English establishment. It had recently been formed out
of the cavalry which had returned from Tangiers."
On the 13th of October the Royal Dragoons marched
into quarters at Newbury, Abingdon and Hungerford,
and shortly afterwards the following order was issued by
his Majesty's command : —
" Charles R.
" For the preventing of all disputes that might
arise concerning the rank of our Royal Regiment of
Dragoons, or of any other regiment of dragoons that
shall be employed in the service, we have thought fit
hereby to declare our pleasure —
" That our Royal Regiment of Dragoons, and all the
regiments of dragoons which may be employed in our
service, shall have precedence both as horse and foot, as

1688.] ACCESSION OF JAMES II. 21
well in garrison as in the field, and in all councils of war
and other military measures ; and the colonels and officers
of the said regiments of dragoons shall command as
officers of horse and foot according to the nature of the
place where they shall be ; that is to say, that in the field
the said regiments shall take place as regiments of horse,
and the officers shall command and do duty as officers of
horse according to the dates of their commissions, and
that in garrison they shall command as foot officers, and
their regiments take place amongst the foot according to
their respective seniorities from the time they were
raised. " Given at the Court at Whitehall, the 30th day of
October, in the thirty-sixth year of our reign, 1684.
" By his Majesty's command, " Sunderland."
The decease of King Charles II. took place on the 6th
of February, 1688, and that same evening his successor
James II. gave orders for the Royal Regiment of
Dragoons to be brought to the immediate vicinity of
the capital.
Previous to the ceremonial of the coronation of James
and his Queen, which was celebrated with extraordinary
magnificence on the 23rd of April, the regiment received
new guidons, and the drummers and hautboys new
uniforms ; 1 but the agitated condition of the country gave
early indication of approaching troubles, and at the end of
the month two troops of the regiment were despatched
1 War Office Records.

22 THE ROYAL REGIMENT OF DRAGOONS. [1663.
to Carlisle, where they arrived on the 10th of May, and
were placed under the orders of the governor, Sir
Christopher Musgrave, for the purpose of assisting in the
seizure of " divers outlawed and seditious persons who,
for the avoiding of justice, have fled from Scotland into
the county of Cumberland and parts adjacent," 1 where
several persons were apprehended.
In the middle of that month an insurrection broke out
in Scotland, headed by Archibald, third Earl of Argyll,
who, being taken on the 18th of June, was beheaded on
the 30th following, while in the meantime James, Duke
of Monmouth, had raised the standard of revolt in the
west of England, at Lyme, in Dorsetshire, and proclaimed
himself King. The establishment of the Royal Dragoons
was immediately augmented to sixty men per troop ; an
independent troop of dragoons, raised by Colonel
Strother in 1663, was incorporated in the regiment, and
five troops were raised in the neighbourhood of London
by Richard Leveson, John Williams, Edward Lea, Francis
Russel and Thomas Hussey, and added to the corps,
whose numbers were thus increased to twelve troops,
amounting to about 900 officers and men.
A squadron of the regiment with some other forces
was despatched under Brigadier-General Lord Churchill
against the rebels in the west ; and on the 19th of June
another squadron marched for the same destination
under the orders of Lieutenant-General the Earl of
Feversham, who was appointed to the command-in-chief
1 War Office Records.

1688-1 BATTLE OF SEDGEMOOR. 23
of the King's army. The royal forces having united,
the four troops of dragoons were placed under Lieu
tenant-Colonel the Viscount Cornbury, when the whole
marched against the rebels.
After some marching and skirmishing the Duke of
Monmouth took post at Bridgewater, in Somersetshire,
while the Earl of Feversham, having sent a troop of the
Royal Dragoons under Captain Coy to Lamport to
secure that pass, advanced with the royal army to
Weston, about three miles from Bridgewater, where he
arrived on the 5th of July. Quartering the cavalry
in the village, his lordship encamped his infantry on a
plain, having in front the wild tract of Sedgemoor,
between Weston and Bridgewater. He sent a patrol of
the Life Guards in the direction of Bristol, and posted
a picket of fifty men of the Royal Dragoons with a
squadron of the Blues, supported by 100 men of the
Royal Regiment of Foot, on the moor in front of
the camp. A guard also of the Royal Dragoons was
posted over the artillery, which consisted of sixteen
pieces, and was drawn up on the high road from Weston
to Bridgewater.
At two o'clock on Monday morning the Duke of Mon
mouth at the head of his infantry marched out of Bridge-
water with the view of surprising the royal forces in
their position, but unexpected obstacles delayed his
march ; a random shot alarmed the picket in advance,
who, after exchanging a few shots with the rebels, fell
back upon the camp and formed upon the right of the

24 THE ROYAL REGIMENT OF DRAGOONS. [1688.
infantry : at the same time the remainder of the Royal
Dragoons, aroused in their quarters in the village of
Weston, turned out in the dark and formed on the left
of the Foot. The rebels commenced the attack with
loud shouts ; the contest became general along the whole
line, and Sedgemoor sparkled with fire. The duke's
Horse, commanded by Lord Grey, were soon dispersed
and fled, but the Foot stood firm and fought with great
resolution. Day beginning to break, the King's Foot
advanced to the charge, while the Royal Dragoons and
the cavalry, falling upon the flanks of the rebels, their
whole line gave way and fled, being pursued across the
moor and adjoining cornfields with great slaughter.
Two troops of the Royals continued the pursuit as far
as Bridgewater, where they were ordered to halt by the
Earl of Feversham.
In the meantime Captain Russel's troop of the
regiment had been attached to three Scots regiments
of Foot, recently arrived from Holland under the
command of Major-General Mackay, and ordered to
join the army in the west, but on the news of
the battle of Sedgemoor these forces were halted at
Bagshot. The troop of the Royal Dragoons was subsequently
dispersed in small parties into the adjoining counties to
seize suspected persons. The Scots regiments went to
Hounslow, whence, after encamping for a short time on
the heath there, they re-embarked for Holland.
One troop of the Royal Dragoons was ordered to

1688.] ESTABLISHMENT REDUCED. 25
Winchester to escort the Duke of Monmouth and other
prisoners to London, where on arrival it was quartered
in Southwark, and was on duty on the 15th of July,
when the duke was beheaded on Tower Hill. Two
other troops were sent to Salisbury to mount guard
over the prisoners there, and afterwards to attend Judge
Jeffries during the trial and execution of the captured
rebels, in the course of which painful service the soldiers
witnessed the many acts of barbarity perpetrated by
the remorseless judge who sacrificed 320 lives during
these " Bloody Assizes," as they are denominated by
historians. After the suppression of this rebellion the establish
ment of the Royal Regiment of Dragoons was reduced
to eight troops of forty men each, and the supernumer
ary troops, together with one independent troop, were
embodied into a regiment styled " The Queen Consort's
Regiment of Dragoons," of which Charles, Duke of
Somerset, was appointed colonel, and which corps is
the present 3rd King's Own Hussars.
On the 1st of August this year Lord Churchill was
appointed colonel of the 3rd troop of Life Guards, when
the colonelcy of the Royal Dragoons was conferred
upon Lieutenant-Colonel Viscount Cornbury. The two
troops of the regiment returning from Carlisle, the
whole concentrated in London in October, and 'marched
subsequently into quarters in Devonshire.
King James II., being a Roman Catholic, now pro
ceeded to the adoption of measures calculated for the

26 THE ROYAL REGIMENT OF DRAGOONS. [1688.
subversion of the Protestant Church, and with the view
of overawing his subjects he largely increased the
strength of the army, and caused considerable bodies
of troops to encamp on Hounslow Heath, where his
Majesty frequently attended in person to witness their
exercise. The Royal Regiment of Dragoons made
part of the force at these camps in the summers of
1686, 1687, and 1688.
The strained and ill feeling which had for some
time existed between the sovereign and the nation
at length rose at this period to such a height that
several influential personages in the country, deter
mined to resist the encroachments of James and the
Papists by whom he was surrounded, addressed an
invitation to William, Prince of Orange, in compliance
with which that Prince, at the head of a Dutch
force, landed at Torbay, on the coast of Devonshire,
on the 5th of November, 1688. To oppose this
aggression the army of King James was ordered to
assemble at Salisbury,1 whither Lord Cornbury pro
ceeded with the Royal Dragoons, but being himself a
zealous Protestant, his lordship entered warmly into
the anti-Papist movement, and finding at Salisbury
the Blues and the Eighth Horse, he determined, in
concert with Lieutenant-Colonel Langston of the 8th,
and several officers of the Blues, to take these three
regiments over to the Prince of Orange in the
following summer.
1 War Office Records.

1688-1 AT AXMINSTER. 27
On the night of the 10th of November, upon the
arrival of the post, at twelve o'clock, Lieutenant-
Colonel Langston, in presence of the officers, opened
the letter bag, when the orders, apparently from the
Secretary at War, being produced, were carried to
Lord Cornbury, who at once gave directions for the
regiments to march at five o'clock towards the enemy.
Before daylight accordingly, on the 12th, the troops
marched, and "continuing through that day and the
following night, on the afternoon of the 13th they
arrived at Axminster, within six miles of the Prince of
Orange's head-quarters, where they were joined by the
Earl of Abingdon, Sir Walter Clarges, and about thirty
other gentlemen who pretended to be volunteers. It
was now given out that a design of the Dutch to
surprise the King's forces had been discovered, and
orders were issued for beating up the quarters of the
enemy that same night, and the three regiments were
again in motion until they were met by a large body
of cavalry which the Prince of Orange, apprised of
their approach by Lord Cornbury, had sent forward.
The greater part of the men, however, on becoming
aware of what was taking place, and resolving not to
join the Prince, galloped back. Major Robert Clifford
of the Royal Dragoons brought off that regiment, with
the exception of a few officers and about eighty dragoons,
who accompanied Viscount Cornbury. The Blues also
returned, excepting about twenty-seven, but the Duke of
St. Albans' regiment, the 8th Horse, having mustered at

28 THE ROYAL REGIMENT OF DRAGOONS. [1688.
a distance, the men, ignorant of the transaction, followed
Lieutenant- Colonel Langston to Honiton, where they
were welcomed as friends by the Dutch general.1 Many
of the men, however, returned to the royal service, and
the Duke of Berwick having collected the remains of
the three regiments, marched them back to Salisbury.
On the 20th of November King James arrived at
Salisbury, where his Majesty rewarded the loyalty of
Major Clifford by promoting him to the colonelcy of
the Royal Dragoons on the 24th of the month, vice Lord
Cornbury. The King, however, soon discovered that
the defection among the officers was general, and that
the soldiers, although reluctant to desert his service,
were ill disposed to fight in the cause of Popery. The
superior officers of the army with the nobility and
gentry continued to flock to the Prince's standard, until
James, alarmed for his personal safety, returned in haste
to London, the Royal Dragoons at the same time moving
into garrison at Portsmouth. The Prince of Orange
advanced to the capital without serious opposition,
arriving at St. James's on the 18th of November, when,
James having fled to France, he assumed the govern
ment, and on the 30th of December his Royal Highness
reappointed Viscount Cornbury to the colonelcy of
the Royal Regiment of Dragoons, which went into
quarters at Farnham and Alton.2
The crown was now conferred upon William and
1 Lingard's History of England.
2 London Gazette, War Office Records, Life of King James IT., &c.

1689.] THE MUTINY ACT— ARTICLES OF WAR. 29
Mary, Prince and Princess of Orange, who were crowned
on the 10th of April, 1689.
Their Majesties' accession, however, did not pass
without opposition, and Viscount Dundee having
induced several of the Highland clans to take arms in
favour of King James, the Royal Dragoons were im
mediately sent to the north,1 and at the same time
the Earl of Clarendon declining to act with the new
Government, his son Lord Cornbury was superseded in
the colonelcy of the regiment by Lieutenant-Colonel
Anthony Hayford, whose commission as colonel is dated
the 1st of July, 1689.
In this first year of the reign of William and Mary
appeared the earliest promulgation of the Mutiny Act
and the Articles of War.
On the 27th of July six battalions of infantry and two
newly raised troops of Scots horse, commanded by Lieu
tenant-General Mackay, were defeated at Killiecrankie
by the Highlanders and a few Irish, under " Claver-
house " Viscount Dundee and Brigadier-General Cannon,
the former of whom was killed in the action ; imme
diately after which the Royal Dragoons being ordered
to march to the assistance of Mackay, they arrived at
Perth in the early part of August. The object of the
commander-in-chief being the prevention of the moun
taineers from a descent into the Lowlands the regiment
was posted for a short time at Forfar, under Major-
General Sir John Lanier, and thence proceeded by forced
1 War Office Route Book

30 THE ROYAL REGIMENT OF DRAGOONS. [1690.
marches to Aberdeen. The Highlanders eventually
retired over the mountains by paths inaccessible to
cavalry, and separated to their homes.
Meanwhile the Lord-Lieutenant of Ireland, the Earl
of Tyrconnel, having retained the greater part of that
kingdom in the interest of James, who landed at Kinsale
on the 13th of March, 1689, from Brest, King William
sent thither Marshal Schomberg, who landed at Carrick
fergus with 16,000 men on the 13th of August, and in
the beginning of October the Royal Dragoons being
ordered upon this service, on the 9th of that month x
they landed at Carlingford and proceeding to Armagh
and Clownish they moved thence to the Isle of Maghee.
Some skirmishing occurred during the winter, and in
the spring of 1690 the regiment was before Charlemont,
which place was blockaded by the King's forces and
defended by a garrison of 500 men commanded by Sir
Teague O'Regan, who surrendered on the 14th of May,
when a detachment of the Royal Dragoons escorted the
garrison to Armagh.
In June following Lieutenant- Colonel Edward
Matthew, from " Leveson's " Dragoons, now the 3rd
King's Own Hussars, was appointed colonel of the
regiment which was encamped at Loughtrill, where it
was joined by a remount from England.
On the 22nd of the month King William arrived at
the camp, and " his Majesty was no sooner come than he
was in among the throng of the troops and observed
1 London Gazette.

1690.] THE BATTLE OF THE BOYNE.

31

every regiment very critically. This pleased the soldiers
mightily, and every one was ready to give what demon
strations it was possible, both of his courage and duty."
His Majesty had landed at Belfast on the 14th of June,
and on the 30th he appeared with 36,000 men on the
banks of the Boyne, of which river James with an army
of Irish and French prepared to dispute the passage.
The celebrated battle of the Boyne was fought on the
1st of July, which ended in the complete rout of his
army and the ruin of the cause of James, who fled by
way of Dublin to Waterford, and thence to Brest. The
Royal Regiment of Dragoons, commanded by Lieutenant-
Colonel Edward Leigh, with the other troops engaged
at the passage of the Boyne, are reported to have
" acquitted themselves well ; " and the army of William
advancing to Dublin, his Majesty reviewed the regiment
at Finglass, where it brought 406 sabres into the field.
On the 21st of July Major-General Kirke proceeded
with the Royal Dragoons, the Queen's Dragoons and
Colonel Cambron's regiment of foot to Waterford, where
he summoned the place, which capitulated on the 28th.
At this moment, while success was thus attending the
operations of the army in Ireland, the English and Dutch
fleets, commanded by Admirals Byng and Evertsen, were
defeated in an engagement off Beachy Head by the
French, under the Count de Tourville, and, the enemy
threatening a descent on the British coast, William
ordered a troop of the Life Guards, Count Schomberg's
" Horse," now the 7th P. R. Dragoon Guards, the Royal

32 THE ROYAL REGIMENT OF DRAGOONS. [1691.
Dragoons, with Trelawny's and Hastings's regiments of
foot, now the 4th and 13th of the line, to embark
immediately for England.
The Royal Dragoons landed at Highlake, in Cheshire, in
the early part of August, 1690, but the alarm of invasion
soon subsiding, they returned to Ireland, where, landing
on the 20th of October, they took up extensive canton
ments in the county of Cork. Many thousands of the
Roman Catholic peasantry were at this period in arms
for King James, who, forming themselves into bands
called "rapparees," made frequent incursions into the
quarters of the English regiments. Several men of the
Royal Dragoons were murdered in their quarters, and
detachments were constantly employed in scouring the
country and chasing the " rapparees."
Towards the end of December a detachment of the
regiment proceeded with some other troops on an expedi
tion commanded by Major-General Tattea, which on the
1st of January, 1691, attacked a fort near Scronclaird,
and took it in two hours, although the Irish had employed
800 men during two months in the construction of it.1
In the spring, when the army took the field, the Royal
Dragoons remaining in the county of Cork, in the early
part of June, Major Calliford with a detachment of the
regiment and some militia penetrated into that part
of the country whence the enemy drew their supplies,
defeated their troops and captured several droves of
cattle, until at length General Ruth, who commanded the
1 Story.

1691.] ENCOUNTER WITH THE REBELS. 33
French and Irish forces, detached 2,000 horse and foot
to cover that neighbourhood. Major Calliford, however,
persevered in making inroads, and having advanced upon
one occasion with 120 of the Royal Dragoons and 56
militia he fell in with two troops of Irish cavalry.
The English dragoons made a bold charge upon their
opponents, killing twenty on the spot, and pursued the
remainder to Newmarket, where the Irish, being rein
forced, made "another stand. The Royals, however,
attacked them again with great bravery, and having
killed eighteen, the rest fled in disorder, leaving behind a
quantity of provisions and some cattle. Major Calliford
despatched 11 dragoons and 24 of the militia to the
rear with the booty, and then pursued the fugitives
four miles further, when he came upon a body of 500
of the enemy's horse, commanded by Sir James Cotter.
Notwithstanding the great disparity of numbers the
Royals showed an undaunted front, but were at length
overpowered with the loss of 40 men, when Calliford
made good his retreat with the remainder. On retir
ing, the dragoons, chafing and burning for revenge,
frequently turned round upon their pursuers, until at
length Captain Bower and twenty men faced about and
killed nearly twenty of the Irish, whose eagerness in the
chase had carried them in front of their main body.
Meanwhile, the party detached with the captured stores
and cattle arrived at Drumaugh, where, being attacked,
they defended themselves with success until relieved
by some troops under Colonels Hastings and Ogleby. .
D

34 THE ROYAL REGIMENT OF DRAGOONS. [1691.
While the Royal Dragoons were thus engaged the
army commanded by Lieut.-General de Ginkell gained
a decisive victory over the French and Irish on the 12th
of July at Augrim, in which affair General St. Ruth was
killed, and on the 18th of August the regiment joined
the army at Banagher Bridge. The enemy having
collected the remains of their defeated regiments at
Limerick, De Ginkell undertook the siege of that city on
the 26th of August, commencing operations on the right
bank of the Shannon ; the Irish army at the same time
lying encamped on the opposite side of the river.
A pontoon bridge having been prepared, at daybreak
on the 16th of September several regiments were ordered
to cross the river, the Royal Dragoons taking the lead,
when Brigadier-General Clifford,1 formerly Colonel of the
regiment, but now commanding four regiments of King
James's dragoons, being taken by surprise, made little
opposition ; some infantry, however, attempted to make
a stand, but a squadron of the Royals dashing forward
routed them in an instant. Two or three French and
Irish battalions took refuge in a bog and wood in their
rear whence they were driven with the loss of several
killed, and of a French lieut.-colonel, a captain, and
a number of men taken prisoners. The regiment, which
had passed the Shannon, fell upon the enemy's camp,
where they found a scene of the greatest confusion, many
1 Colonel Clifford, of the Royal Dragoons, adhered to King James at the
Revolution, and having proceeded to Ireland he was appointed a Brigadier-
General.

1691.] THE AFFAIR AT THOMOND BRIDGE. 35
of the Irish running about in their shirts ; pulling down
tents ; many making their escape into the city, while
others fled towards the mountains. A regiment of
dragoons, whose horses were at grass two miles away,
dispersed in confusion ; while a party of Horse, taking to
their arms, made a show of resistance, but made off on
the approach of the English, who took possession of the
camp, in which they found a quantity of beef, brandy,
and corn, together with the saddles and appointments of
300 dragoons. The Royal Dragoons were commended
by Lieut.-General de Ginkell for their conduct, and the
same day they returned to their own side of the
river.1 On the 22nd of the month the regiment, with several
other corps, crossed the Shannon into the county of
Clare, when the advanced guard, consisting of eighteen
men of the Royal Dragoons, was attacked by a squadron
of Irish cavalry, whose first onset they met with admir
able resolution, but were forced to retire, until part
of the regiment coming to their assistance the enemy
were defeated and chased under the range of their
batteries with the loss of three small pieces of brass
ordnance. Orders were now given for the infantry to attack the
works covering Thomond Bridge, which being carried
after a severe struggle, their defenders endeavoured to
escape into the city, but the drawbridge having been
raised, they were left to the mercy of the besiegers, who
1 Story. — London Gazettes, &c, &c.
D 2

36 THE ROYAL REGIMENT OF DRAGOONS. [1691.
slaughtered them in such numbers that the slain lay in
heaps on the bridge higher than the parapet. Five
colours were taken, and so many were killed, drowned,
and made prisoners, that on the 3rd of October the
place surrendered and the rebellion in Ireland was at
an end.

CHAPTER II.
RETURN TO ENGLAND.
In January, 1692, the Royal Dragoons returned to
England, and went into dispersed cantonments in
Leicestershire, a detachment during part of the summer
being in garrison at Portsmouth. The regiment was
subsequently employed on revenue duty in the maritime
towns on the south coast, and in the autumn of 1693 it
had the honour of furnishing escorts to attend King
William from Margate to London on the return of his
Majesty from Holland.
The war with France, commenced in 1689, had been
continued with varied success, and in the spring of 1694,
the Royal Regiment of Dragoons being ordered on foreign
service, they embarked in May, joined the army encamped
near Tirlemont in South Brabant on the 21st of June,
and were reviewed by King William on the following day.
On arriving at the camp they were posted in front of the
village of Camtich, which quarter being much exposed,
they were reinforced by two regiments of Dutch infantry.
The army marched from Tirlemont on the 13th of July

38 THE ROYAL REGIMENT OF DRAGOONS. [1695.
and encamped at Mont St. Andre" and Ramillies, where
the regiment was brigaded with the Royal Scots and
Fairfax's Dragoons, now the Scots Greys, and the 3rd
King's Own Hussars, under Brigadier-General Mathews,
whose brigade was encamped on the left of the fine. The
French lay encamped near Huy, with their left upon the
Mehaine. On the 17th of July a foraging party of the
allies crossed that river, and meeting with several French
squadrons, a skirmish ensued in which the Royal
Dragoons lost eight horses and had three men wounded.
On the 23rd another party encountered a detachment of
the enemy, when the regiment had two men and several
horses killed. The allied army was again in motion on
the 3rd of August, when much manoeuvring and some
skirmishing took place, but no general engagement. On
the 29th the Royal Dragoons were stationed at Wacken,
situated at the junction of the Mandel and the Scheldt,
whence in October they moved into cantonments in
villages between Ghent and Sans-van-Ghent.1
In the spring of 1695 the Royal Dragoons marched to
Dixmude, forming part of a division of the army com
manded by Major-General Ellenberg, and were brigaded
with Lloyd's Dragoons, now the 3rd King's Own Hussars,
and a regiment of Danish cavalry. On the 7th of June
the Duke of Wirtemberg took command of this divi
sion, and attacked the French forts at Kenoque as a
diversion to conceal King William's design upon the im
portant and almost impregnable fortress of Namur, which
1 D' Auvergne's History of the Campaigns in Flanders.

1696.] IN THE LOW COUNTRIES. 39
was invested shortly afterwards. The Royal Dragoons
joined the covering army towards the end of June, but
in July they were detached to Bruges, whence they were
recalled to the camp between Genappe and Waterloo,
proceeding thence to the vicinity of Namur. After
the surrender of that place by Marshal Boufflers, on
the 5th of September, they went into cantonments
behind Ghent.
In the spring of 1696, the French threatening an
attack upon the allied quarters in Flanders, the regiment
was suddenly called from their cantonments to encamp
upon the banks of the canal between Ghent and Bruges,
where, on the 29 th of May, they were reviewed by King
William. They served the campaign of this year with
the army of Flanders, commanded by the Prince of
Vandemont, and were brigaded with the Royal Scots,
the Royal Irish Dragoons, the present Scots Greys, and
the 5th Royal Irish Lancers, under Brigadier- General
Mathews. The object of this army was the protection of
Ghent, Bruges, and the maritime towns of Flanders. No
general action occurred, but a party of the Royal Dragoons,
with one of Langston's Horse, now the 4th Royal Irish
Dragoon Guards, surprised one of the French pickets on
the night of the 20th of September, and took thirty
prisoners. This appears to have been the only occasion on
which the regiment was engaged during the campaign of
this year ; and on the 6th of October it went into
quarters in the villages behind the canal of Bruges.
Throughout the campaign of 1697 the regiment served

40 THE ROYAL REGIMENT OF DRAGOONS. [1700.
under King William in the army of Brabant, and was
brigaded with the Royal Scots and Eppinger's Dragoons,
a foreign corps in British pay. On the 28th of May
Brigadier-General Mathews died, and on the 30th his
Majesty conferred the colonelcy of the Royal Regiment
of Dragoons upon Thomas, Lord Raby, afterwards Earl
,of Strafford.
The enemy, having great superiority of numbers,
besieged and captured Aeth, and afterwards threatened
Brussels, but were frustrated in their designs by King
William. The Royal Dragoons encamped before
Brussels in June, and subsequently at Wavre ; and
hostilities terminating on the 30th of September by
the treaty of Ryswick, the regiment embarked from the
Netherlands, and landing at the Red House in Southwark
on the 21st of November, at the end of the month it
moved into Yorkshire, when the establishment, which
during the war had been eight troops, amounting to 590
officers and men, was reduced to six troops of 294 officers
and men.
During the two succeeding years the regiment occu
pied quarters in Lancashire and Leicestershire. In June,
1700, it was reviewed on Hounslow Heath by King
William III., who was pleased to express his approbation
of their appearance and discipline ; and in the month
following it moved into Yorkshire and Cumberland, with
one troop at Carlisle and another at Hull.
King Charles II. of Spain dying on the 1st of
November, 1700, Louis XIV, of France, regardless of

1702.] THE WAR OF THE SPANISH SUCCESSION. 41
former treaties, put forward the claims of his grandson
Philip, Duke of Anjou, to the vacant throne, and in view
to hostilities, the Royal Dragoons, augmented to eight
troops of 532 officers and men, embarked for Holland in
the beginning of March, 1702. Before the transport
sailed, however, William III. died, on the 8th of the
month, and the regiment was disembarked and placed in
cantonments in the immediate vicinity of London. In a
few days afterwards, Her Majesty Queen Anne resolving
to pursue the foreign policy of her great predecessor, the
regiment was re-embarked, and landing at Wiiliamstadt,
went into quarters at Breda, where it was again brigaded
with the Royal Scots and the Royal Irish Dragoons, under
that excellent officer, Brigadier-General Ross, and was
employed as a guard to the English train of artillery.1
The formal declaration of that war, which is known in
history as the " War of Succession in Spain," and which
more or less embroiled the whole of Europe for nine
years, was made on the 18th of May, 1702, in London,
Vienna, and the Hague. The league against France
and the Duke of Anjou, and in favour of the Archduke
Charles of Austria, comprised England, Holland, Savoy,
Austria, Prussia, and Portugal, while Spain and Bavaria
supported the cause of Philip.
The war was to be carried on upon four separate
theatres — Belgium, the valleys of the Middle Rhine and
-the Upper Danube, the Sierras and coast of Spain, and
the North of Italy.
1 Official Records, London Gazettes, &c, &c.

42 THE ROYAL REGIMENT OF DRAGOONS. [1702.
A powerful French army was in the field threatening
the frontiers of Holland. The Duke of Marlborough
assembled his forces towards the end of June, and in
July the Royal Dragoons joined them with the artillery.
They were then employed in covering the sieges of
Venloo, Ruremonde, and Stevenswaert, and took part in
the capture of the city of Liege, afterwards returning to
Holland to be quartered at Arnheim, the capital of the
province of Guelderland, where, in April 1703, they
were reviewed by their colonel, Lord Raby, who was
passing through Holland on his way to Prussia as
envoy extraordinary to that court.1
At the commencement of the campaign of 1703 the
regiment was engaged in covering the siege of Bonn.
Thence, on joining the army near Maestricht, with six
battalions of infantry, commanded by the Prince of
Hesse, it was brigaded with the same corps as in the
preceding year.
On the advance of the Duke of Marlborough's army
the French retired, and took post behind their fortified
lines between Camphont and Westdown, towards which,
on the 27th of July, the British commander proceeded
with 4,000 horse and dragoons, when Lieutenant
Benson, with the advanced guard of 30 men of the
Royal Dragoons, charged and overthrew a picket of
40 French horse, and chased them to the barriers of
their entrenchments, thus giving his Grace an oppor
tunity of approaching within musket shot of the lines
1 London Gazettes, Millner's Journal, and Annals of Queen Anne.

1703.] THEY EMBARK FOR LISBON. 43
which he was desirous of attacking, but was prevented
by the timidity and pertinacity of the Dutch generals
and field deputies.
At the siege of Huy, which was invested on the 16th
of August, the Royal Dragoons were encamped on the
river Maese, in order to secure the bridge and keep up
the communication ; and were subsequently employed
at the siege of Limburg, which was invested on the 10th
of September, a city upon a pleasant eminence among
the woods near the banks of the little river Wesdet,
which surrendered on the 27th of the month. Spanish
Guelderland being now delivered from the power of
France, and the Dutch freed from the dread of invasion,
the Royal Dragoons returned to Holland, while in the
meantime circumstances had occurred which occasioned
their removal from the army of the Duke of Marlborough
to another theatre of action.
It was now determined by the British Government
to send a force to Portugal in support of the claims of
the Archduke Charles in the Spanish Peninsula ; and the
Royal Dragoons being included in this force, they gave
up their horses to the number of 397 to the British
regiments remaining in Holland, on the 6th of October,
1703, and on the 10th they embarked, dismounted,
at WiHiamstadt in the vessels that were to take them
to Lisbon, the strength of the regiment being 403
of all ranks.
At this period there was serving in the Royal
Regiment of Dragoons as captain, and afterwards as

44 THE ROYAL REGIMENT OF DRAGOONS. [1703.
major and brevet lieutenant-colonel, a French officer,
Lieutenant-Colonel de St. Pierre, whose Journal,
commencing in the month of October, 1703, and
continued to the end of 1706, has been discovered,
and published by Major-General E. Renouard James,
late of the Royal Engineers, and contains many details
little known both as regards the regiment and the
" War of Succession in Spain," of which the Memoirs
of Captain Carleton, published in 1728, and re-issued in
1808, and the History of Lord Mahon, in 1832, are the
only standard accounts. It may be interesting to learn
that Lieutenant-Colonel de St. Pierre was a collateral
descendant of that Eustache de St. Pierre so memorable
as the defender of Calais when besieged and taken by
King Edward III. in 1347. He had also in the regi
ment a brother-in-law, Lieutenant Peter Renouard, who
was aide-de-camp to General Windham in Holland, and
subsequently in Spain to the Earl of Peterborough, to
the Archduke Charles of Austria, one of the rival
claimants, and to Lord Galway; and who, in 1707,
purchasing the Majority of Brown's regiment of Horse,
of which he became Lieutenant-Colonel in 1732, retired
from the service in 1743, having served twelve cam
paigns abroad and one in 1718 in Scotland. Lieutenant-
Colonel Renouard died in Dublin in 1762, at about
eighty-two years of age. Both he and De St. Pierre
were descendants of Huguenot refugees after the Revo
cation of the Edict of Nantes in 1625 ; and it may be
added that they were both equally ancestors collaterally

1703.] EMBARKATION AT WILLIAMSTADT. 45
of the General James by whose publication of the
Journal in question the records of the Royal Regiment
of Dragoons will now so greatly benefit.
Lieutenant- Colonel de St. Pierre thus prefaces his
Journal : —
" Regies que doit obseruer un historien : — beaucoup
d'ordre ; un style net, court, simple, sans affectation,
sans figures, ny autres ornements oratoires ; une grande
sobriety dans l'eloge et dans le blame des diffe'rentes
parties, soit de politique, soit de religion."
Having therefore embarked at Williamstadt on the
10th of October, St. Pierre goes on to say that : —
" Being unable to put to sea in consequence of con
trary winds, there came on in the meantime one of the
most terrible storms ever known, in which sixteen men-
of-war were lost with all on board, and, in one of these,
Rear- Admiral Beaumont. The three transports in which
were embarked the Royal Dragoons ran all ashore, and
were in great danger of being lost."
And further on : —
" Little care was taken of the forces that were about
Helvoet Sluice, no shipping nor shift being made for
those that wanted it. Sir George Rooke sayled away for
England with the King of Spain and a fair wind, from
ye Brill, on Friday the 4th January, 1704.
"Stewart's regiment was the only one that went

46 THE ROYAL REGIMENT OF DRAGOONS. [1703:
entire, and the Royal Dragoons the only one that
remained here entire.
" After the storm many men of the regiment fell sick.
Most of them were putt in a church or a vestry att a
place called Old Bone, and for all the care that was taken
of them several dyed. It is remarkable that the regiment
had but one man sick when we embarked."
On the 5th of September, 1703, died at Breda
Colonel Rossiter, a circumstance thus noted in the
Journal : —
" Oct. ye 6th. — Richard Rossiter, Major of the Royal
Regiment of Dragoons, dyed at Breda after a long sick
ness ; he came into the regiment cornet in ye year 1685 ;
was made a captain in 1689, major in the year 1697,
had a brevet as lieut. -col. in ye year 1703, in May.
"About that time we had news from England that
St. Pierre was made major of the regiment in the room
of Rossiter. Captain Killigrew had the said Rossiter's
troop, and Captain John Wyvill bought Captain Young's
troop for £7,000. Shelden sold his place of captain-
lieut. to Sam. Jason ; Lieut. Richardson sold his place of
lieut., and John Farnham succeeded him in Croft's troop.
Best bought cornet in his room ; Charles Harris was made
lieut. to Col. Killigrew ; John Pulford was made cornet
in Captain Killigrew's troop ; Cornelius Tylbury was
made cornet in Wyvili's troop ; and Tattershall sold his
quarter-master's place to John Topham."
The continued severity of the weather and the disasters
caused by the storm prevented the ships from putting

1704.] WRETCHED STATE OF THE TROOPS. 47
to sea, and it was "judged impossible by the pilotes of
the men-of-war and of the Brill to put to sea without
great danger of losing the ships by reason of the ice."
The troops embarked, suffered greatly from the cold ;
and St. Pierre tells us that on —
"Tuesday ye 18 of January, 1704, great application
had been made by Major St. Pierre to my Lord Cutts in
case they were frozen in, to gett quarters for the men ;
and he had sent Cornett Renouard on purpose to the
Hague with the application made to my Lord Cutts, and
by him to the States ; but one Sadler that was employed
about the transport, telling the said Lord Cutts that wee
were going to sail, he left off the sollicitation upon the
supposition wee were gone. We remained in a distressed
condition : no money, not above three days' provisions,
the rivers frozen, and a great many men sick. Some
boats from Rotterdam came and brought us provisions.
The States sent three Commissioners of their body to
the Brill, who sent for all the commanding officers at
Helvoet Sluice to come there at the Brill, which they
did the 26 of Jan. They offered us, in the name of the
States, shipping, provisions, quarters, money, and what
ever we wanted. We took a little money, £620, for ye
regiment ; and the frost being gone and the weather
opened, we refused quarters. My Lord Duke of Marl
borough landed the next day at Helvoet Sluice. He saw
some of the men there, and found them shrunk much.
Some time after application was made to him by Mr. St.
Pierre to desire the men should be putt to full allowance,
upon which my lord writt to Captain Atkinson to do it,
if it was possible without any prejudice to ye service,

48 THE ROYAL REGIMENT OF DRAGOONS. [1704.
being very much as he thought for her Majesty's service,
and a means to recover the sick and strengthen the rest.
Captain Atkinson agreeing with the reasonableness of
the thing, answered my lord by letter, and promised that
wee should be putt at full allowance if wee sayled soon
with a fair wind. He gave good words to my Lord Duke,
and to us, and did nothing."
" The John and William being gott off from the
bankside and refitted, it was given again to the regi
ment ; St. Pierre and Wyvill put two troops on board
of her, and wee sayled for England with a fair wind
Saturday ye 23 of Feb."
" Came to an anchor at Spithead, Tuesday ye 26
Feb." " The King of Spain sayled from Spithead Sunday
ye 23d, and with him Captain Killigrew, Lieut. Farn-
ham, Cor. Best, Cornet Tyboury, G^-M*. Lightfoot and
113 men, recruits of the regiment."
" Tuesday, March ye Ath. — Sett sail from St. Helen's
with a very fair wind under the convoy of ten men of
warr Dutch and English commanded by Vice-Admiral
Sir John Lake, six of ye men of war parted with us off
the Burlinges, and went some to ye east and some to
ye west Indies."
" Monday, ye 12 of March 1704. — Came to an
anchor before the castle of Lisbon, where the King of
Spain with the squadron under Sir George Rooke's
command was come five or six days before with the
army on board, of which none were yet landed, and
began only to land about ye 16 or 18,"
The allied force sent to Lisbon was composed of 4,000

1704.] ARRIVAL OF THE REGIMENT AT LISBON. 49
Dutch under General Fagel and 6,000 English under
the Duke of Schomberg. The Archduke Charles had
been received with great honour on his arrival there
on the 6th of March, but no preparations had been
made for the approaching campaign. The army of
Portugal was thoroughly inefficient ; the fortresses were
in a dilapidated condition ; great difficulty was ex
perienced in mounting the English cavalry, which had
been guaranteed by the Portuguese Government, and
all difficulties were increased by Fagel being on bad
terms with Schomberg.
On the other hand, the state of affairs in Spain was
very different, where the Duke of Berwick, a nephew of
the Duke of Marlborough, and a man of great military
talent, was in chief command. In addition to the
Spanish troops, his force was increased by 12,000
auxiliary French, the numbers in all amounting to
35,000 men with reserves. Philip of Anjou, the rival
of Charles, accompanied the army in person, and the
most careful preparations had been made.
The circumstances attending the arrival of the Royal
Dragoons at Lisbon are thus related by Lieut.-Col. de
St. Pierre :—
"Brigadier Hervey, as Brigadier, pretended to com
mand both regiments, and promised to take as much
care as possible could be of ours. He landed his about
ye 18th, and put them in the barracks at Alcantara,
and left us to shift for ourselves ; if these barracks had
been well divided there had been near room enough

50 THE ROYAL REGIMENT OF DRAGOONS. [1704.
for both regiments. The officers of the said Royal
Regiments complained highly of such partial pro
ceeding ; but all in vain ; they offered them an empty
monastery, called Mestera de Rates, which had been a
good place indeed if the best and greatest part of it
had not been appointed for a general hospital for the
English. Indeed at that time there had been room
enough for both, but the officers did not care to putt
their well men among the sick men of the army.
" Other disputes arrose with the same B. Hervey
about choosing of the horses. He would not allow the
said regiment to choose horses equally with his own,
because they were Dragoons, though they were told by
the General before the said B. they were to charge as
horse, and to pay the same price for the horses as they
did. The B. interest carried it against the good right
of the said regiment ; and he had an order from the
Duke to choose the horses of his regiment before the
Royals ; he disputed all amounts with the said regiment,
and went so farre, the question being asked him, if the
two regiments were to quarter in the same place, and
there was room but for one, if he would take all the
stables and quarters and order us to encamp. He said
he would ; and that he never would allow us to draw
or roll with his regiment, notwithstanding wee pro
duced an order given by King Charles ye Second,
which giveth post to ye Dragoons of all those raised
after them, specially to our regiment."
" March ye 2tth. — No quarters being to be had, not
withstanding all our sollicitations, the Regiment was
ordered to land, and encamped about Belle Isle, four
miles from Lisbon, cold and bad refreshment enough for

.1704.] THEY ARE MOUNTED. 51
people that had been near five months on shipboard,
specially the weather proving rainy, stormy and cold
enough for the country they were in.
" No troops, I believe, were ever more neglected, not
withstanding the daily clamours of the officers ; who
would not have thought that there had been good quar
ters provided for troops that had been so long at sea and
suffered so many storms : who would have thought that
our generals would have suffered them to be landed and
to encamp them and to pin up the basket for near a fort
night. It proved to be extraordinary rainy weather ;
men fell sick every day. Bad weather, scarceness of
victuals, and plenty of wine were the chief causes of it.
It was at first landing, towards the end of Lent, for that
reason, or for not being used to it, the Portuguese
brought little or nothing into the camp, and what they
brought was extraordinary dear and butt very indifferent."
On the 8th of April the Royal Dragoons were ordered
into the castle of Lisbon, and the mounting of the regi
ment promised by the Portuguese Government, but very
ill performed, was now commenced by Major de St.
Pierre, who writes : —
" In the meantime I was employed to chuse horses
with Baron Winterfield, Colonel of a Walloon Regiment
of Dragoons. In four or five days time wee choose 169,
which wee divided between the two regiments very ami
ably, and amongst them together with fifteen that had
been chosen for the officers., They were divided in the
manner following : —
My Lord's Troop ... 1 Officer's horse, 10 men's.
Colonel Killigrew's „ . . .2 Officers' horses, 10 men's.
E 2

52 THE ROYAL REGIMENT OF DRAGOONS. [1704.
Colonel St. Pierre's Troop . . 3 Officers' horses, 11 men's.
Captain Graves's „ . . 3 Officers' horses, 10 men's.
Colonel Croft's „ . . 2 Officers' horses, 10 men's.
Captain Peake's „ . . 2 Officers' horses, 11 men's — 1 being for
his Lieutenant and 1 for his Quarter-
Master.
Captain Wyvill's „ . . 3 Officers' horses, 10 men's — 1 being for
his Lieutenant.
" April ye 12th. — I received from England a Brevett
of Lieut.-Colonel, dated 1st day of the year 1704, and that
same day I drew out for the first time about 80 men that
had been mounted of the horses I had chosen, which
came to exercise much better than I expected."
This mounted detachment proceeded under Captain
Peake to the frontiers of Portugal, and encamped on a
pleasant plain near Estremos, and while there it accom
panied an expedition into the Spanish territory, which,
under Dom Joan de Lancaster penetrated as far as
Olivenea and Barcarola, where they ordered the procla
mation of Charles as King of Spain in the church and
market-place. The remainder of the regiment meanwhile
proceeded, in June, dismounted, to Abrantes, there to
await the arrival of horses, and on the way, at Piquette,
Lieut. Farnham going to bathe, was unfortunately
drowned. On the 7th of July the regiment went into quarters at
Abrantes ; on the 23rd of which month Gibraltar was
taken by the combined fleets of Sir George Rooke and
Sir Cloudesley Shovel, and 2,000 marines commanded
by the Prince of Hesse Darmstadt.
On the 7th of August St. Pierre tells us that,

1704.] DEATH OF CAPTAIN PEAKE. 53
"116 extraordinary bad horses were given by the King,
for which wee were told the Queen not wee were to pay.
Fourteen were given to each troop, and six to ye hot-
bois and kettledrum. Captain Peake fell sick as soon as
he came into the town with the party from the Alantejo of
a fever and bloody flux. About that time wee heard that
the Duke of Schomberg was recalled, and that my Lord
Galloway was coming to command in his place, which
caused a universal joy to the whole of the army by the
just opinion they have of their new general, who landed
with a small attendance at Lisbon on Tuesday, August
ye 10.
" Captain Peake's sickness continued, and att last he
dyed, August ye 14th. He was a young gentleman of
twenty-two years, endowed with a great many good
qualities, handsome in body and of very clear under
standing, which had been much improved by his being
bred in the university. He applyed and delighted much
in souldering, and if he had lived he would have made as
good an officer as any in the kingdom. He dyed
lamented by every one that knew him, and was buryed
on Friday ye 18th in the castle, with small ceremony.
Eighty dragoons, with their arms in the funeral posture,
were led by two quarter-masters. The men marched four
and four, and just before the last rank, that was com
posed of corporals, marched four drums, their cases
covered with black, next to them the corporals, and after
wards two cornetts carrying the standards, in a funeral
posture, with black to each standard ; then two lieuts.,
then the captain that commanded the party, after him
the hotbois playing a doleful tune, which were followed
by the surgeon and the chaplain and the corpse, which

54 THE ROYAL REGIMENT OF DRAGOONS. [1704.
was attended by the colonel and a great many other
officers. As usual, three volleys were given."
" Tuesday, Feb. ye 22nd. — Colonel Killigrew marched
with the mounted men of the Regiment upon a pressing
order from My Lord Galloway to join the army with all
expedition, and left me here with the men on foot, the
number being as follows — each troop one sergeant, two
corporals, one drum : —
My Lord's Troop  20 men.
Lieutenant-Coll.'s „  20 „
Major's „  17 „
Captain Greaves's „  .... 20 „
Captain Croft's „ .  18 „
Captain Pelle's „  19 „
Captain Killigrew's „  19 „
Captain Wyvill's „  20 „
153 „
Remained in Abrantes, 1 sergeant, 1 corporal, 1 drum of each troop, and
private men well and sick.
My Lord's Troop  28 men.
Lieutenant-Coll.'s „  21

Major's Captain Graves's
Captain Croft's
Captain Pelle's
Captain Killigrew's
Captain Wyvill's

24 18 16
19
2118
161

" At a court-martial held at Abrantes, Saturday, ye
21st of 6re, Coll. Allen, President, Cambell of Captain
Graves his troop, was accused of having offered to draw
his sword against Sergeant Carr. The court left him
to be punished according to ye discretion of the
commanding officer.

1704.] STATE OF THE REGIMENT. 55
"Advice being taken of the officers, I had him
whipt and turned out of the Regiment. He went into
Stewart's regiment and soon after was hanged for
robbery and murther."
On Friday, the 22nd of November, the dismounted
men, under Lieutenant-Colonel de St. Pierre, quitted
Abrantes, and the whole regiment went into winter
quarters in the villages in the Alantejo.1
The state of the Royal Dragoons at this time, from
Colonel de St. Pierre's notes, was as follows : —
" Thursday, ye 11th of Xbe. 1704. — I went to visit
the several troops of the regiment, and had the articles
of warr read to them. I found —
My Lord's Troop, sick and well . . Private men 41 no drums.
Colonel Killigrew's I did not see.
My own Troops, sick and well
Captain Graves's „
Colonel Croft's „
Captain Bensen's ,,
Captain Killigrew's „
Captain Wyvill's „
Sergeants and Corporals compleat.
Assuming the troop not seen as of the average strength,
and making due allowance for Non-Commissioned
Officers not here included, the Regiment would seem
to have numbered about 300 men. We know there were
very few horses with it." — E.R.T. Editor's Note.
In April, 1705, the Royal Dragoons advanced with
1 London Gazettes, Present State of Europe, Memoires de Berwick,
Annals of Queen Anne, and Official Records in the War Office.

• * • It

38

• • • 11

36

5)

32

• • 11

35

11

37

' ' ' 11

22

56 THE ROYAL REGIMENT OF DRAGOONS. [1705.
the army into Spanish Estramadura, and were present
at the capture by storm of Valencia de Alcantara, on
the 9 th of the month, and of Albuquerque, whence they
proceeded on the 18th of May to St. Ubes, and thence
to Lisbon, there to receive horses sent out from Ireland,
and a batch of recruits ; the former being distributed
thus — 120 to Hervey's Regiment of Horse, now the 2nd
Dragoon Guards, or Queen's Bays ; 400 to the Royal
Regiment of Dragoons ; 300 to Cunningham's Dragoons,
now the 8th R. I. Hussars; and 431 to Winterfield's
Dragoons. Meanwhile in England another expedition had been
fitted out in aid of the cause of Austria, of which the
land force was commanded by Lieutenant-General the
Earl of Peterborough, who, arriving at Lisbon at the
end of June, the expedition into Catalonia and Valencia
was promptly decided on, in which the Royal Dragoons,
with Cunningham's, and four regiments of Foot, were
included, and this force the Archduke Charles resolved
to accompany in person.
On the 28th of July, 1705, the regiment embarked
at Alcantara, the Archduke, five days previous, having
gone on board the Ranelagh, his determination to
accompany the troops being on several accounts by
no means agreeable to Lord Peterborough, but which
could not with propriety be refused.
St. Pierre writes : —
"Wee embarked 37 men from every troop, and all

1705.] PROCEED TO BARCELONA. 57
the officers but Captain Killigrew, Lieut. Topham, and
G. M. Donington.
"The fleet set sail from Lisbon July ye 28, 1705,
with a fair wind. God grant us good success.
" By the fault of the master, who had in the evening
the fleet in sight at the head of him, and who lay by
all night, thinking the fleet would do the same, wee left
the said fleet, and were obliged to come without convoy
as far as Gibraltar, in company with another transport,
and we arrived there safely.
" The fleet being all joined there, and having landed
Elliott's and Enfield's Regiments that were to remain
there, wee took in their room all the marines ; the
battalion of Guards, the Regiments of Barrimore,
Money, and Donegall ; and the Prince of Hesse went
on board of the Namur.
" We sailed from Gibraltar up the straits, along the
coast, and came to Altea Bay in the kingdom of
Valencia, where wee halted for four or five days near
a little town called Altis (Altea), where the country
people flocked in great numbers, and where upwards
of ten thousand came on board the Britannia to kiss
the King's hand, who promised to sett up for him.
Some of these performed their word soon after."

Leaving Altea Bay, on Sunday, the 9th of August,
the fleet continued on towards Barcelona, coming in
sight of the city on Saturday, and passing on, they
came to anchor above it, and on the east side, when
the infantry began to land on the 22nd. The Royal
Dragoons disembarked on the 24th, and encamped near

58 THE ROYAL REGIMENT OF DRAGOONS. [1705.!
a river called Bassoz, on the east side of the city and
about a mile from the walls.
The siege of Barcelona was considered a romantic
enterprise, which excited a lively interest in every
nation in Christendom. The garrison equalling in
strength the besieging army within about 2,000 men,
success, according to the ordinary rules and chances of
war, appeared impossible. The siege, however, was
commenced, and on the 14th of September the strong
fortress of Montjuick, built on the loftiest of a cluster
of heights in the immediate vicinity of the city, which
it screened from approach on the inland or western side,
was attacked and taken after a resistance of three days,
which success, however, cost the life of the Prince of
Hesse, of whom St. Pierre thus speaks : —
" The Prince of Hesse dyed within a few hours of his
wounds, mightily lamented by all that knew him, for
he had all the good qualities that a man could have to
gain the affections of the people — handsome of his
person, valorous, generous, and ready always to do
good, but especially the Catalans had a singular estime
and veneration for him. He was a younger brother of
the house of Hesse Darmstadt. He served first amongst
the English ; and had an English regiment of Foot given
him. He was at the battle of the Boyne with King
William, but afterwards the King of Spain having
married a sister of the Elector Palatine, a near relation
of the Prince, he went into Spain, changed his religion ;
was made General of the Horse, and behaved himself
very well during the siege of Barcelona in the year

1705.] FALL OF MONTJUICK AND BARCELONA. 59
1692. He made several salyes, in which he did the
French a great deal of mischief, and got mighty repu
tation. After the peace was concluded he was made
Viceroy of Catalonia ; and there it was that by his sweet
temper and just and moderate command he won the
hearts of people in such a manner that after his death
every one mourned as if it had been for a father.
" King Charles being dead, and the Duke of Anjou
having taken possession of the crown of Spain, he
retired into Germany, from whence he came along with
King Charles, who gave him the title of Vicar-General
of Arragon. It was an extraordinary loss the King
had in him. In that juncture of times being certainly
the greatest and most useful man that was come out
of Germany with him."
The fall of Montjuick led to that of Barcelona, where
the governor capitulated on the 9th of October. On the
garrison preparing to march out, agreeably to the terms
of the surrender, a serious insurrection broke out among
the inhabitants, who attacked the houses of the French
and others known to be in the interest of the Duke of
Anjou, threatening even to massacre the Governor
Velasco and the garrison. The Earl of Peterborough,
however, marching in at the head of a troop of the Royal
Dragoons and a detachment of Grenadiers, restored order
and tranquillity, in doing which his lordship very nearly
fell a victim to his humanity, for, while escorting the
Duchess of Popoli, whose husband, a Neapolitan noble
man, was a lieutenant-general in the army, a ball fired
by one of the rioters passed through the Earl's periwig.

60 THE ROYAL REGIMENT OF DRAGOONS.- [1705.
By the conquest of Barcelona, at which, as Dr. Freind
observes, " all Europe wondered," nearly every town in
Catalonia declared for King Charles III., and St. Pierre
says : —
" The troops expected to have some good quarters and
some refreshment after their great fatigue. Instead of
that, they were crowded into several baraques or con
vents, where they had no beds nor firing, nor any
accommodation, notwithstanding the fair promises the
gentlemen of ye country had made them to encourage
them to go on with the siege. The officers having no
quarters allowed, were fain to hire lodgings of the
inhabitants, which would not let them under a year's
time, and half of it in hand. Complaints were made of
that ill-usage to the King ; but as it was one of the privi
leges of the inhabitants not to quarter any souldiers, the
King dared not oblige them to it, and their gratitude and
generosity were not great enough to move them to it.
In the meantime, the weather being something cold and
rainy, no firing allowed them, lying upon the bare stones
in the galleries of the convents, the men fell sick, and in a
little time wee lost near the third part of our army. Att
last it was resolved to send them into the country, which
might as well have been done att first."
The Royal Regiment of Dragoons moved to Tortosa
about the beginning of December, a very ancient town
lying upon the river Ebro, near the frontiers of the
kingdom of Valencia, which had declared for King
Charles. The head-quarters of the regiment there,

1705.] PURSUIT OF THE CONDE LAS TORRES. 61
according to St. Pierre, consisted " of about two hundred
men, very ill-mounted, the best mounted men having
been detached under Captain Jasen to Lerida;" and
there had been also a detachment left at Barcelona as a
bodyguard to the Archduke Charles, who had assumed
the title of King Charles III.
The relief of the town of St. Matthew, and the subse
quent pursuit of the army commanded by the Conde de
las Torres, forms one of the most remarkable episodes of
the war, and of Lord Peterborough's marvellous energy,
intelligence, and activity, and was commenced from
Tortosa on the 1st of January, 1706, when he marched
with three regiments of Foot, making about 1,100 men :
170 of the Royal Dragoons mounted upon horses "that
could not have galloped a mile had it been to conquer
the kingdom of Spain"; 150 Spanish dragoons newly
raised, and without musquets ; and was joined upon the
road by 500 people of Vimaroz, with four pieces of
cannon. Upon the approach of the Earl the enemy
retired, his rear guard being pursued by the Royal
Dragoons over the mountains to Albocazar, whence,
continuing their retreat, it was followed up by Lord
Peterborough with a force so inferior in numbers that
the record of these events appears almost incredible,1

1 " Notwithstanding King Charles has received no reinforcements since
he landed in Catalonia, his partisans, and the small army under the Earl
of Peterborough, have been so active that their progress looks altogether
romantic, and will hardly be believed by posterity. They have not only
maintained their conquest of the whole principality of Catalonia, but they
have gained the kingdom of Valencia, and carried their arms as far as

62 THE ROYAL REGIMENT OF DRAGOONS. [1706.
and exhibits the valour, enterprise, and temerity of the
English commander in strong contrast with the
pusillariimity and credulity of the Spaniards.
Lieutenant-Colonel Cunningham, of " Cunningham's "
Dragoons, having died of a wound on the 26th of
January, 1706, Colonel Robert Killigrew, of the Royal
Regiment of Dragoons, was appointed to succeed him in
the command of that regiment.
The service of the Royal Dragoons at this period par
took rather of the nature of guerilla warfare, and severely
tested the discipline, courage, and intelligence of the
men. Divided into small parties, and associated with
bands of armed peasantry, they were continually making
night searches among woods and mountains ; hovering
about the rear and flanks of the Spaniards, keeping them
in constant alarm, such services being performed in con
cert with spies ; and although under such circumstances
it must have been difficult to preserve subordination and
discipline, yet the regiment performed these duties to
the satisfaction of the commander-in-chief. A vast tract
of country was thus delivered from the enemy ; and not
the least peculiar incident of the campaign was, that
Peterborough, being deficient in cavalry, procured 800
Spanish horses, and constituted Lord Barrymore's regi
ment of foot, now the 13th "Prince Albert's" Light
Infantry, a corps of dragoons of which he appointed

Alicant ; at the same time they blockaded Roses, though the two places
were above four hundred miles one from the other." — Present State of
Europe, January, 1706.

1706.] PETERBOROUGH'S EXPLOITS. 63
Lieutenant-Colonel Edward Pearce colonel. The regi
ment was equipped with accoutrements which had been
ordered to be left at Vimaroz, and as cavalry it did
good service throughout the subsequent campaign
in Spain.
Lord Peterborough returned to Valencia on the
4th of February, 1706, where, amidst universal and
enthusiastic rejoicings, he received a patent from
the King constituting him viceroy of that kingdom.
The Archduke Charles had made his solemn entry
into Barcelona on the 28th of the preceding October,
where he had been again proclaimed King of Spain ;
but the unexpected surrender of that city, and the
successes in Valencia having roused the Duke of Anjou
and his grandfather Louis XIV. to renewed exertions,
an attempt was determined upon for the recovery of
Barcelona ; and an army of upwards of 20,000 men,
under Marshal Tessd, accompanied by Philip in person,
entered Catalonia on the 8th of March, 1706 ; while
about the same time a blockade was established by sea
by a squadron under the Conte de Toulouse. In these
circumstances the Earl of Peterborough with 800 horse,
including the Royal Dragoons and 2,000 foot aided by
a body of Miquelets, hastened from Valencia, and with
this force he carried on an incessant guerilla warfare,
keeping the French almost besieged within their own
fines, which they had taken up in the beginning of
April, on the 26th of which month they took by assault
the fort of Montjuick, Lord Donegal, the commander,

64 THE ROYAL REGIMENT OF DRAGOONS. [1706.
having been killed on the 10th previous, and the
garrison forced to retire into the city.
While, however, the French batteries opened, and a
general assault was daily expected to be made on the
place, an English fleet with reinforcements on board
under Lieutenant-General Stanhope, appeared off the
port, when the French admiral immediately raised the
blockade and put to sea — an example soon followed on
shore by Marshal Tesse', who definitely raised the siege
on the 12th of May and retreated towards Rousillon,
leaving behind his artillery, ammunition, stores, and
sick and wounded men. A squadron of the Royal
Dragoons, with some other cavalry, were sent in pursuit
of the retiring French, and being joined by hundreds of
armed peasantry they fell upon their rear guard several
times and took a number of prisoners. The Spaniards
killed every man who fell into their hands, but the
prisoners made by the English and Dutch were well
treated. After the flight of the enemy from before Barcelona
the Royal Dragoons returned to Valencia, whence they
expected to advance with King Charles upon Madrid,
where the allied army, commanded by the Marquis das
Minas and the Earl of Galway, had arrived towards the
end of June. But irresolution, delay, and obstinacy on
the part of Charles, the want of union among his
generals, and the return into Spain of the French and
Spanish forces after the raising of the siege of Barcelona
uniting with the troops under the Duke of Berwick,

1707.] THE WINTER AT VALENCIA. 65
compelled the allies to abandon the capital, and
caused material and unfortunate changes in their
operations. In July the Royal Dragoons left Valencia, together
with " Pearce's " newly-formed Dragoons, a regiment of
Castilian foot and a regiment of Germans, and on the
8th of August they joined the army of Portugal at
Guadalaxara, where on the 6th the Archduke Charles
and the Earl of Peterborough had preceded them with
reinforcements, thence marching to Chinchon, a town
of Toledo, sixteen miles from Madrid, where they
remained about a month.
At Guadalaxara the Earl of Peterborough, no longer
on the most confidential or friendly terms with the
Archduke Charles, and disgusted with the jealousies and
vexations he found in the conduct of affairs, withdrew
from the army with which his services had been so
brilliant and so valuable, and left Spain for Italy.
The allied army, unable to make head against the
superior numbers of the enemy, and being also in
circumstances of much discouragement, broke up from
their cantonments and commenced their retreat from
Guadalaxara on the 28th of August, when the Royal
Dragoons crossed the Tagus at Fuente Duennas, and
continuing their march through the fine champaign
country of La Mancha, took up their winter quarters
at Valencia.
In the spring of 1707, being ordered to take the
field, the regiment was detached on the 9th of April
F

66 THE ROYAL REGIMENT OF DRAGOONS. [1707,
to Denia, and while encamped at Collera, -a town at the
mouth of the river Xucar, in Valencia, the battle of
Almanza was fought on the 28th of April, when the
allied army, commanded by the Marquis das Minas and
the Earl of Galway, was nearly annihilated by the
French and Spaniards under the Duke of Berwick.
Soon after this disaster the Royal Dragoons joined the
wreck of the allies which had been collected by the
Earl of Galway, and were engaged for three months in
marches and countermarches, observing the motions of
the enemy and endeavouring to preserve the rich and
extensive province of Catalonia from their power. They
formed afterwards part of the force assembled for the
relief of Lerida, but which was found to be impracticable,
the kingdoms of Arragon and Valencia being occupied
by the enemy. Catalonia was now the only portion of
Spain remaining in the hands of Charles. The Earl of
Galway soon after Almanza resigned the command of
the British army in that country.
The journal of Lieutenant- Colonel de St. Pierre does
not extend beyond this period, but from it sufficient
extracts have been made, it is hoped, to establish its
claim both to general and regimental interest. It may
also in these days be amusing to read the following lists
of the effects packed in the colonel's trunks, as showing
the field equipment of a field-officer of cavalry in 1706.
It may be noted that, with respect to uniform, no
alteration appears to have been made since the warrant
of 1684 :—

1706.] EQUIPMENT OF A FIELD OFFICER. 67
"Memoire de ce que contient la grande caisse No. 1.
Une vieille couverture de cheval et caparaison vieux.
2 couvertures de cheval nuives pour coffres, &c.
Un caparaison neuf.
Une housse de cheval et les fourreaux de pistolets d'escarlate avec
galon d'or et frange d'or.
Un surtout de camelot escarlate.
Une veste d'etoffe noire.
Une culette de drap escarlatte avec du galon d'argent.
Une veste et culotte de toile frise verdatre.
Une robe de chambre de Damas pouceaux et vert.
Un petit pacquet de treilles noir qui contient de quoy faire veste,
culotte et doubleure grise.
Des boutons et du cordonet pour les habits de livree.
3 paires de bas de toile grise verte.
2 paires de fultres de toile grise.
4 nappes de damasee et 16 serviettes le tout marque1 et numerote.
10 callecons.
12 chemises.
12 coifes de nuiet marquees par nombre.
12 mouchoirs savoir six fines et six moins fins.
6 bonnets de nuit, dont trois sont de futaine ragee, et trois autres de
piqueurs de toile de coton.
2 paires de bas de laine tout neuf et 4 autres presque tout neuf.
Un habit de drap gris blanc une veste et culotte, boutons d'argent.
Un vieux surtout d'escarlate double de noir.
Un vieux surtout de drap bleu.
Un habit de drap noir double de taffetas avec veste et culotte.
Une veste d'etoffe noire.
Une vieille veste de toile grise avec une doubleure aussi de toile.
Une piece de drap de livree.
Une paire de drap de tout neuf qui enveloppeur le linge et les
meilleuTS habits.
Un petit pacquet un valet nouveau.
4 camisoles de toile fine avec des manches.
4 sous manches.
2 camisoles de futaine.
Une roquelaure d'escarlate a, boutons d'or.
2 paires de pistolets.
" Memoire de ce qu'il y a dans la malle.
4 grosses chemises de nuit.
2 paires de draps tout neufs marques et numerates.
3 layes d'orffller.
F 2

68 THE ROYAL REGIMENT OF DRAGOONS. [1706.
4 chemises assez fines.
6 autres assez grosses.
4 autres sans vien au poignet.
2 camisoles de futaine, et une autre de futaine sans manches.
2 camisoles de toile sans manches.
2 calecons neufs et 4 vieux.
10 coiffes de nuiet.
6 mouchoirs neufs et six vieux.
6 vieilles serviettes unies pour la barbe.
3 cravates de tarlatane une assez fine avec layes d'or.
Cravate a petites dentelles.
4 cravates de nuiet de mousseline close.
4 autres plus estroite de mesme mousseline.
10 autres cravates fines de differente largeur dont trois avec de la
frange.
" Memoire de ce qu'il y a dans la grande caisse No. 6.
Une grande tente de coutil et deux de Dragons.
2 paires de bottes a moy l'une neufves et l'autre non.
5 paires de souliers neufs et une paire de pantoufles.
Une selle de velours a troussequin et deux autres.
7 vieilles housses.
4 paires de culottes pour Dragoons et une veste.
2 selles et deux brides complettes.
3 paires de pistolets.
Plucieurs semturons cartouches, &c.
4 paires de bottes.
1 paire des cordes de fourrage.
Une caisse composee de chocolat et livres.
Six couteaux a manche d'argent.
6 cuileres et six fourchettes d'argent.
1 paire de petits flambeaux, un gobelet d'argent et saliere.
Une housse bleue et chaperon ; du passier tous les articles sont dans
la petite caisse.
Dans un des paniers il y a un gros surtout double de noir.
Un ruste corps gris double de gris.
Une veste de drap noir.
Une autre veste de soige noire.
Une culotte de drap bleu vieille.
Une petite bride verte.
Une platine de mousquet et crochets pour les armes."
The latest entry in the journal of the strength of
the regiment is of the 17th of May, 1706, when three

1710.] THE CAMPAIGNS OF 1708—1710. 69
troops, amounting to about 135 men, were under the
command of Lieutenant-Colonel de St. Pierre at Cuillera.
The colonel died in the year 1713.
On taking the field in 1708 the Royal Dragoons were
reported to be in " excellent condition," l but in the cam
paign of this year their service was chiefly on outpost
duties in Catalonia and Valencia, the allied army being
now commanded by Marshal Count Guido de Starem-
berg, an officer of reputation, who had commanded the
Imperial troops in Hungary.
The regiment wintered in Catalonia. In the campaign
of the following year it was similarly employed in
defensive operations, encamping for a considerable time
on the banks of the Segr£, when, in the month of
August, 1709, the towns of Balaguer and Ager were
captured and garrisons placed in them.
The campaign of 1710 was illustrated by more im
portant events, the two claimants to the Spanish throne
leading their armies in person. The Duke of Anjou
commenced operations by the siege of Balaguer, but on
the approach of the allies he retired; and when the
Archduke Charles joined his army, the Royal Dragoons
were detached from their camp on the Segre' to meet
and escort him to the camp.
After some manoeuvring, Lieutenant-General (after
wards Earl) Stanhope, who commanded the British
troops in Spain, being at the head of the leading column
of the allies on the march towards Alfaras, discovered,
1 The Present State of Europe for 1708.

70 THE ROYAL REGIMENT OF DRAGOONS. [1710.
on the morning of the 27th of July, a body of the enemy
in front of the village of Almanara, in Catalonia, and
obtained permission from the Archduke to attack them
with the cavalry, of which the Royal Regiment of
Dragoons had the honour to form part on this
memorable occasion.
The sun was going down on the horizon, and the
shades of evening were deepening over the valleys of
Catalonia, when the British commander led forward his
warlike horsemen. Before him appeared twenty-two
squadrons of Castilian cavalry, the pride and flower of
the Spanish army, with Philip's Life Guards on the
right ; a second fine of the same strength was seen in
rear, and nine battalions of Infantry supported the
Cavalry. Against this force the gallant Stanhope ad
vanced at the head of Harvey's Horse, now 2nd Dragoon
Guards, " Queen's Bays." His front line consisted of
sixteen squadrons with a reserve of six squadrons. The
Spaniards came on with all the pride of war, when the
opposing lines dashing into each other at full speed, the
contest was of short duration. The left of the enemy
soon gave way ; the Life Guards were routed, with the
loss of a standard and a pair of kettledrums ; their second
line fled in confusion ; the supporting infantry were
seized with panic, and Stanhope's brave troopers chased
the fugitives from the field with great slaughter, follow
ing them up among the rocks and hills until darkness
rendered it no longer possible to distinguish friends
from foes.

1710.] THE BATTLE OF SARAGOSSA. 71
The result of this brilliant action of cavalry discon
certed the projects of Philip, who, calling in his detach
ments, retired ; the allies following up the pursuit for
many days and making themselves masters of several
towns in Aragon, until, on the 18th' of August, the
Royal Dragoons overtaking the rear-guard in the Pass
of Penalva a sharp skirmish ensued, in which Lieutenant-
Colonel Colberg, who commanded the regiment, was
wounded and taken prisoner.
Continuing the pursuit, the Royal Dragoons crossed
the Ebro with the leading column under Major-General
Carpenter; and on the evening of the 19th of August
the French and Spanish forces appeared in order of battle
to the right of Saragossa, a large and rich city lying on
the river Ebro, in a fine country. Preparations were
immediately made for an attack on the following day,
the Royals forming part of the cavalry of the left wing
commanded by Lieutenant - General Stanhope, and
opposed to the right of the enemy posted on the brow
of a steep hill.
Early on the morning of the 20th of August a heavy
cannonade commenced ; and as the mountains re-echoed
the sound, while the smoke, tinged with the rays of the
sun, rose in clouds and formed a sparkling dome over the
opposing hosts, the Archduke Charles and his suite
galloped along the line, his presence infusing a glowing
ardour among the troops. About mid-day Lieutenant-
General Stanhope led the Royal Dragoons and other
British horse against their adversaries, when, in the

72 THE ROYAL REGIMENT OF DRAGOONS. [1710.
course of a severe contest, the superior numbers of the
French had the advantage ; but Stanhope's second line
of cavalry repulsed the enemy ; and the British dragoons
rallying and returning to the charge, a sanguinary con
flict took place at the foot of the hill. Six squadrons of
Portuguese dragoons on the extreme left fled without
waiting for the attack of the troops advancing against
them. The battle extended along the front to the banks
of the Ebro, and the Imperial, Dutch, and Palatine
troops vied with the British in feats of gallantry. The
Royals, Peffer's, now 8th R. I. Hussars, and Stanhope's
dragoons gained some advantage. Harvey's Horse also
signalised themselves ; and four English battalions com
manded by Major-General Wade being mixed with the
cavalry of the left wing, behaved with remarkable hero
ism and intrepidity. Throwing off their knapsacks, they
sprang up the acclivity and attacked their opponents
sword in hand. Finally, the enemy were driven from
the field with prodigious slaughter and the loss of 6,000
prisoners, twenty-two pieces of artillery, seventy-two
standards and colours, the ammunition, baggage, and
the plate of Philip ; and, to complete the tale, the city
of Saragossa with its stores, ammunition, provisions, and
clothing became the prize of the victors in this memor
able engagement. The Royal Dragoons passed the night
in the fields near the city, and were thanked by Charles
for their distinguished gallantry.
After the victory the allies again advanced to
Madrid, where Charles made his public entry on the

1710.] THE SURRENDER AT BRIHUEGA. 73
28th of September, but the army of Portugal not
moving to support this operation, the most disastrous
results were the consequence. The Duke of Anjou
called to his aid troops from Estramadura ; reinforce
ments reached him from France, the Castilian peasantry
took arms in his behalf, and once more the allies were
forced to retire.
On the 11th of November the Archduke Charles
withdrew from the army, taking with him the Royal
Regiment of Dragoons and Staremberg's Imperialists,
and proceeded to Cienpoznelos, and thence to Barcelona,
escorted by two squadrons of the Royals. The third
squadron remained with the army, and during the
retreat it formed part of the rear column commanded
by Lieutenant-General Stanhope, which retrogade
movement was performed under great difficulties,
owing to the hostility of the Castilians, inclement
weather, and a scarcity of forage and provisions.
On the 6th of December this column arrived at
Brihuega, a town of about 1,000 houses, situate in
the mountains of Castile, near the river Taj una, where
it halted the following day, and while here the place
was suddenly surrounded by the French and Spanish
forces under the Due de Vend6me, the newly-appointed
commander-in-chief. The British, though without
artillery, with very little ammunition, and invested
by a force of more than ten times their own number,
made a vigorous defence; but the enemy forced the
gates, battered down part of the walls, and after

74 THE ROYAL REGIMENT OF DRAGOONS. [1711.
two unsuccessful attempts to storm the town, the
British eventually were compelled to surrender, and
to the number of more than 2,000 men became
prisoners of war.
The English troops thus made prisoners at Brihuega
on the 9th of December, 1710, were as follows : —
Harvey's Horse, now 2nd Dragoon Guards.
Royal Dragoons, 1 Squadron.
Pepper's Dragoons, now 6th Hussars.
Stanhope's Dragoons, disbanded.
Foot Guards, 1 Battalion.
Harrison's Foot, now the 6th.

Wade's

, „ 33rd

Dormer's

, disbanded.

Bowie's

s »

Gore's

» »

Munden's

j j>

Dalzel's

j j>

Nearly at the same time the Dutch under Staremberg
were defeated at Villavisioza, and with this unfortunate
episode ended virtually the "War of Succession" in
Spain, throughout whose long and trying campaigns
the Royal Regiment of Dragoons had never failed
signally and universally to uphold the reputation of
the British cavalry.
The officers and men of the Royal Dragoons taken at
Brihuega were sent to France, and after being exchanged
were removed to England, and subsequently to Scotland.
The remainder of the regiment continued to serve in
Spain under the Duke of Argyll.
In 1711 the Emperor Joseph died, the Archduke
Charles left Spain for Germany, where he was elected

1712.] THEY QUIT SPAIN. 75
Emperor of the Romans, which thereby removed one
of the competitors for the throne of Spain. The Duke
of Anjou made a formal renunciation of his claim to
succeed to the crown of France, and a general pacifi
cation of Europe was arrived at by the Peace of Utrecht
on the 11th of April, 1713.
In the summer of 1712 the officers and men of the
Royal Dragoons quitted Spain, and having sold the
Spanish horses upon which they had been mounted,
they returned to England dismounted.

CHAPTER III.
HOME SERVICE.
In the reign of Queen Anne scarlet was definitively
established as the uniform of the British Army.
After their return to England the regiment was
dispersed in various quarters in Yorkshire, and the
establishment was fixed at twenty-seven officers, six
quartermasters, and 326 officers and men. In the
summer of 1713 a detachment proceeded to Dover,
there to receive a draft of 200 horses from " Ker's "
Dragoons, that corps being ordered to Ireland dis
mounted, and there to be disbanded.
Queen Anne died on the 1st of August, 1714, when
the Royal Dragoons left Yorkshire for the neighbour
hood of London ; but after the arrival of King
George I. from Hanover they returned to the North,
when a reduction of eighty men was made in the
etablishment.1 By a Royal warrant of 3rd of February, 1715,
addressed to Colonel William Ker, it was ordered that
1 Marching Order Books and Establishment Books in the War Office.

1715.] THE REBELLION OF 1715 IN SCOTLAND. 77
two troops of the Royal Dragoons, three of the Scots
Greys, and one newly-raised troop of Dragoons, should
be formed into a regiment and reconstructed as " Ker's "
Dragoons, which had been disbanded in 1713, retaining
its former rank and standing in the Army. It was at
the same time styled "The Prince of Wales's Own
Royal Regiment." The two junior troops of the
Royal Dragoons thus transferred were commanded
by Captains Lewis Dalton and Peter Renouard, and
the regiment thus raised has become the present 7th,
or Queen's Own Hussars.
Colonel the Honourable William Ker, third son of
Robert, third Earl of Roxburgh, died a Lieutenant-
General in the army on the 7th of January, 1741.
The establishment of the regiment was thus reduced
to six troops, and on the 13th of June this year the
colonelcy was conferred upon Richard, Lord Cobham.
At this period Jacobite principles were very preva
lent in the United Kingdom, and in September, 1715,
the Earl of Mar raised the standard of rebellion in
Scotland, and excited the clans to take arms in favour
of the Pretender, James Stuart. The Royal Dragoons
were immediately ordered to the North, and reaching
Edinburgh in the early part of October, they went,
under the orders of Lieutenant-General Carpenter, in
pursuit of the rebels. After several marches and
countermarches, Carpenter arrived at Jedburgh on the
30th of October, where, finding that a division of the
rebel army had marched in the direction of Carlisle, he

78 THE ROYAL REGIMENT OF DRAGOONS. [1716.
instantly started in pursuit of them. The rebels, how
ever, reached Preston, in Lancashire, without opposition,
where also arrived, on Sunday, the 18th of November,
Lieutenant-General Carpenter, with the Royals, Moles-
worth's, and Churchill's Dragoons, two newly-raised
corps, afterwards disbanded, and here they found the
town surrounded by the troops of Major-General Wills.
Some sharp fighting had already taken place, but before
the arrival of the force from Scotland the town had sur
rendered. On the same day another division of the
rebels under the Earl of Mar was defeated at Sheriff-
muir, near Dumblane, by the Duke of Argyll. On
the 22nd of December James Stuart landed at Peter
head with a suite of six officers only, and found his
affairs in a condition so hopeless that on the 4th of
February, 1716, he embarked with Mar at Montrose,
and returned to France, the insurrection both in
Scotland and England being completely suppressed.
In the year 1716 regiments were first numbered,
having hitherto been distinguished by the names of
their colonels. The Royal Dragoons, however, were
never otherwise designated.
After the suppression of the rebellion the regiment
was stationed in Leicestershire and Nottinghamshire,
whence, in February, 1717, they moved to Newcastle-
on-Tyne, and came under the command of Major-
General Wills. This change appears to have been
occasioned by the preparations made by Charles XII.
of Sweden for supporting renewed pretensions of James

1719.] THEY PROCEED ONCE MORE TO SCOTLAND. 79
Stuart to the British crown, but which were rendered
useless by the precautions of the Government and by
the death of Charles. The journals of this period
speak highly of the condition of the British Army,
particularly of the cavalry, which they represent as
the " best in the world." x
In the spring of 1718 the regiment went into
quarters in Yorkshire and Lancashire, the establish
ment being reduced to 207 officers and men.
The peace of Europe was menaced by Philip V. of
Spain in 1719, who, desiring to recover the places
ceded by him in the treaty of Utrecht, among other
measures contemplated was the placing of the Pre
tender, James Stuart, on the British throne, in order
that the favourable interest of this country might be
thus secured. An expedition was prepared under the
Duke of Ormond for a descent upon the coast of
England, but the fleet was dispersed by a storm. Two
ships, however, having on board the Marquis of Tulli
bardine and the Earls Marischal and Seaforth, reached
Scotland, where, on the 10th of April, these landed
at Kintail, in Ross-shire, with about 300 Spaniards,
who were joined by some hundreds of Highlanders.
Intelligence of this event reaching London, orders
were despatched for the Royal Dragoons to proceed
with all possible speed to Scotland, where they arrived
in May. On the 10th of June Major-General Wright-
man, with a body of foot and three troops of the
1 Annals of George I., &c.

80 THE ROYAL REGIMENT OF DRAGOONS. [1720.
Scots Greys, attacked the Spaniards and the High
landers at the Pass of Glenshiel, forcing them to
retire with considerable loss, and on the following
day the Highlanders dispersed and the Spaniards
surrendered themselves prisoners of war.
The Royal Dragoons returned to England in July
to be quartered in Yorkshire, while a detachment was
ordered to Portsmouth, there to embark with an expedi
tion commanded by their colonel, Viscount Cobham, and
intended for an attack upon Corunna. The design upon
that place was, however, abandoned, but the troops
effected a landing on the coast of Spain, and took Vigo,
where they captured seven pieces of brass ordnance, with
a magazine of muskets and other arms.
Rondendella and Pont-a-Vedra also were taken, and
additional seizures made of military stores. The Spanish
Court made overtures for peace, and in November the
expedition returned to England.
In February, 1720, his Majesty issued a regulation
fixing the amount of purchase-money to be paid for
regimental commissions, and the following prices were
established for the Royal Regiment of Dragoons : —
Colonel and Captain  £7,000
Lieutenant-Colonel and Captain  3,200
Major and Captain  2,600
Captain  1,800
Captain-Lieutenant  1,000
Lieutenant  800
Cornet  600
Adjutant  200
The Lieutenant of the Colonel's troop was styled Captain-Lieutenant.

1727.] DEATH OF GEORGE I. 81
The Royal Dragoons left Yorkshire in April, 1721, for
Nottingham and Derby, and on the 19th of that month
the colonelcy was conferred upon Sir Charles Hotham,
Bart., Viscount Cobham being removed to the 2nd
Horse, now the 1st or King's Dragoon Guards.
During the summer of 1722 the regiment was en
camped near Durham; and on the 12th of January,
1723, the colonelcy, having become vacant by the death
of Sir Charles Hotham, was conferred upon Brigadier-
General Humphrey Gore, from the 10th Dragoons, the
present Prince of Wales's Own Royal Hussars.
The regiment was stationed in Nottinghamshire and
Derbyshire in 1724, and in the following year it fur
nished a detachment to assist the revenue officers in their
duties on the coast. In October, 1726, it was stationed
in Sussex and Essex. In this year the Royal Dragoons
were augmented to nine troops of 852 officers and men,
and were selected to form part of the force of 10,000
men to be furnished by England in aid of the States-
General in their war with the Emperor of Germany, but
no embarkation was required.
The demise of King George I. took place on the 10th
of June, 1727, and a few days previous to the coronation
of his successor, George II. , on the 10th of October, the
Royal Dragoons marched into quarters near London, and
were reviewed by His Majesty in brigade with Honey-
wood's Dragoons, now the 1 1th or Prince Albert's Hussars,
on Hounslow Heath, on the 17th of the same month.
They subsequently moved into Leicestershire and Derby-

82 THE ROYAL REGIMENT OF DRAGOONS. [1728;
shire, and in the beginning of 1728 the establishment
was again reduced to six troops.
In the spring of 1730 the regiment removed into
Worcestershire and Gloucestershire. In 1731 it was
stationed in Kent with detachments on coast duty, and
in the month of March of the following year proceeded
into Somersetshire, where, in the spring of 1733, it de
tached several parties to the towns and villages on the
Suffolk coast, where frequent encounters took place
between the military and the smugglers.
The various detachments being collected in May,
1734, and the six troops assembled at Taunton in
Somersetshire, they were reviewed by their colonel,
Major-General Gore. One troop was afterwards detached
into Sussex, and in August another troop proceeded to
Bath, and furnished a daily guard to the Princess Amelia
during the residence of her Royal Highness in that city.
In August, 1738, the five troops in Somersetshire
marched to the North, there to be under the command
of Lieutenant-General Wade, commanding the forces in
Scotland, but in April, 1737, they returned to England
to be quartered in Lancashire, and during the following
summer the six troops were stationed in Essex and Kent
with detachments on coast duty.
In July, 1739, the Royal Dragoons were ordered to
call in their detachments and to take up quarters at
Hounslow and its vicinity, where, on the 28th of that
month, they were reviewed by his Majesty. In the
beginning of August they moved into Worcestershire,

1743.] GEORGE II. DECLARES WAR AGAINST SPAIN. 83
and Major-General Gore dying on the 10th of the
month, his Majesty bestowed the colonelcy of the regi
ment upon Charles, second Duke of Marlborough, from
the 33rd Foot.
In this year, the Spaniards having repeatedly violated
the existing treaties in regard to the trade of England
with America, King George II. declared war against
Spain, and the establishment of the Royal Regiment of
Dragoons was augmented to 438 officers and men.
In May, 1740, the colonelcy, vacant by the removal
of the Duke of Marlborough to the second troop, now
second regiment, of Life Guards, was conferred on. the
12th of that month upon Major-General Hawley, from
the 13th Dragoons, the present 13th Hussars.
During the summer the regiment was encamped with
three other regiments of cavalry and six of infantry
near Newbury, and afterwards near Devizes, under the
orders of General Wade, In October it went into
Leicestershire. In November, 1741, the Royal Dragoons moved into
Somersetshire, and when in the summer of 1742 King
George II. sent 16,000 men into Flanders under Field-
Marshal the Earl of Stair, for the purpose of assisting
Austria against France, Bavaria, and Prussia, the regi
ment was selected for this service, and after being
reviewed by his Majesty on Hounslow Heath, they
embarked in August, and on arrival in Flanders they
were quartered in the cavalry barracks at Ghent.
Leaving Ghent in February, 1743, the regiment
G 2

84 THE ROYAL REGIMENT OF DRAGOONS. [1743.
marched into Germany, and in June it encamped with
the other forces near Aschaffenburg on the river Maine,
where they were joined by the King and the Duke of
Cumberland. On the 26th of June the army marched
on Hanau, a town of Hesse-Cassel, the Royal Dragoons
forming part of the advance column, and while on the
march the French army commanded by the Due de
Noailles, showed itself in position near the village of
Dettingen in Bavaria. His Majesty immediately made
his dispositions for attack, the Royal Dragoons, under
Lieutenant-Colonel Naizon, being near the right of the
line. Lieutenant-General Hawley, colonel of the regi
ment in conjunction with Lieutenant-General Cope,
commanded the second line of horse during the battle.
London Gazette, 16th July, 1743.
The French advancing to attack the left of the allies,
the action soon became general, and the English cavalry
encountered the cuirassiers with varied success.
,s The mousquetaires noirs, a corps d'ilite of French
cavalry, separating themselves from their line, and
passing between two columns of infantry, dashed head
long upon the British horse, but the Royal Dragoons
undauntedly met them in mid-career, overthrew their
squadrons, cut them down with terrible effect, and
captured a standard taken by a sergeant of the right
squadron. It was of white satin embroidered with gold
and silver ; in the centre a sheaf of nine arrows tied with
a wreath, with the motto Alterius Jovis altera tela. The
lance was broken, the standard stained with blood, and

1744.] IN BARRACKS AT GHENT. 85
the cornet carrying it was killed without falling, being
buckled to his horse, and the standard buckled to him.1
The regiment was afterwards engaged with the French
Household troops, and although without cuirasses was
again victorious over its steel-clad opponents, and re
ceived the thanks of his Majesty, himself a witness of
their spirited conduct. Eventually, the French army
was overthrown, and fled from the field with great loss.
In this battle the Royal Dragoons had six men and
thirty-four horses killed and ten wounded, and the regi
ment has been authorised to bear the word " Dettingen "
on its guidon in commemoration of its services on that
occasion. Having passed the night in the fields adjacent to the
field of battle, exposed to a heavy storm of rain, the
Royal Dragoons on the following days marched to, and
encamped on, the banks of the river Kinzig, remaining
there until in the early part of August they advanced,
and having crossed the Rhine above Mentz, they were
employed in operations in West Germany. Nothing of
importance, however, occurred, and in October they
began their march to Mentz, there repassing the Rhine,
and continuing through the Duchy of Nassau, the prin
cipality of Lie"ge, and the province of Brabant, they
entered Flanders, and reaching Ghent on the 10th of
November, they again occupied part of the cavalry
barracks there.
The campaign of 1744 passed without any general
1 London Gazette.

86 THE ROYAL REGIMENT OF DRAGOONS. [1745.
engagement, and the services of the Royal Dragoons
were limited to pickets, outguards, and protecting
foraging parties from the attacks of the French, and
in October they returned once more to Ghent.
In April, 1745, the regiment left their winter quarters,
and encamped near Brussels. The enemy assembled in
force and invested Tournav, the chief town in the
province of Hainault, when the Duke of Cumberland,
though vastly inferior in numbers, resolved to attack
them. His Royal Highness advanced, and on the 10th
of May a squadron of the Royal Dragoons was engaged
with other troops in driving in the French pickets and
outguards. Their army of 76,000 men, commanded by
Marshal Saxe, appeared in order of battle, formed on a
gentle ascent, and protected by batteries rising gradually
from the plains near Fontenoy, a Belgian village in the
province of Hainault, and at daybreak on the 10 th of
May the allies moved forward, but having much diffi
cult ground to traverse and ascend, the attack did not
commence until ten o'clock. The British and Hanoverian
infantry pressed forward, and throughout the day dis
played the greatest valour, but the Dutch by no means
showed equal resolution, and their failure occasioned the
most disastrous results. It was near the conclusion of
the action before the Royal Dragoons were called upon
to charge, when they advanced, led by Lieutenant-
Colonel Naizon through a hollow way full of obstacles,
and were exposed to a destructive fire from two
batteries. They charged by alternate squadrons with

1745.] THE PRETENDER'S SON LANDS IN SCOTLAND. 87
all the spirit and determination which characterise the
attack of British cavalry ; but the Duke of Cumberland,
perceiving that from the failure of the Dutch, and other
causes, it was impossible to retrieve the fortunes of the
day, decided upon a retreat, which was conducted in
perfect order as far as the town of Aeth, near which
the army encamped.
The loss of the regiment in this engagement
was fifteen men and sixty-nine horses killed, with
Lieutenant-Colonel Naizon, Cornets Hartwell, Desmeret,
and Creighton, thirty-one men, and forty-seven horses
wounded. The allied army afterwards encamped on the plain
of the Dender, near Lessines, and subsequently near
Brussels. Meanwhile events of consequence were taking place
at home, where, on the 28th of July, Charles Edward,
son of the Pretender, James Stuart, landed in Scotland
with the determination of making a desperate attempt
to seize the crown, and judging the moment favourable
owing to the King's troops being so much employed on
the Continent. Several regiments were immediately
recalled to England, and among them the Royal
Dragoons, who in the month of November marched
to Williamstadt, and there embarked; the sailing of
the ship, however, was delayed some time by contrary
winds, and several horses were lost by the stranding
of the transports.
Upon arrival in England the regiment formed part

88 THE ROYAL REGIMENT OF DRAGOONS. [1746.
of the army assembled near London for the purpose of
repelling a threatened descent of a French force upon
the south-eastern coast of the kingdom.
The rebellion in the north having been suppressed by
the victory at Culloden, on the 16th of April, 1746, the
Royals continued in the south at Windsor, Reading, and
Colmbrook, and had the honour of furnishing travel
ling escorts for the Royal family. In July one troop
attended Princess Caroline to Bath. On the 26th of
December, 1747, the regiment was reviewed by King
George II. on Hounslow Heath, and during the
ensuing summer of 1748 it was employed on coast
duty in Lincolnshire, and in the suppression of riots
among the weavers in Lancashire. After the peace of
Aix-la-Chapelle, in October this year, the establishment
was reduced to 285 officers and men, and in 1750 the
regiment moved to Scotland.
In 1751 a regulation was issued relative to the
clothing and standards of the several regiments, from
which the following particulars have been extracted
relative to the Royal Dragoons : —
" Coats — Scarlet, double-breasted, without lappels,
lined with blue ; the button holes worked with narrow
yellow lace ; the buttons of yellow metal, set on two
and two ; a long slash pocket in each skirt ; and a
yellow worsted aiguillette on the right shoulder. '
" Waistcoats and Breeches — Blue.
" Hats — Bound with gold lace, and ornamented with
a yellow metal loop, and a black cockade.

1751.] CLOTHING OF THE REGIMENTS. 89
" Boots — Of jacked leather.
"Cloaks — Of scarlet cloth with a blue collar, and
lined with blue shalloon ; the buttons set on two and
two upon yellow frogs or loops, with a blue stripe
down the centre.
" Horse Furniture — Of scarlet cloth ; the holster
caps and housings having a border of royal lace with
a blue stripe down the centre ; the crest of England
within the garter embroidered on each corner of the
housing, and on the holster caps the King's cypher
and crown with I.D. underneath.
" Officers — Distinguished by gold lace ; their coats
and waistcoats bound with gold embroidery ; the
button holes worked with gold ; and a crimson silk
sash worn across the left shoulder.
" Quarter-masters — To wear a crimson sash round
the waist.
" Sergeants — To have narrow gold lace on the cuffs,
pockets, and shoulder straps ; gold shoulder knots or
aiguillettes, and yellow and blue worsted sashes tied
round the waist.
" Drummers and Hautboys — Clothed in scarlet coats
lined with blue, and ornamented with royal lace with
a blue stripe down the centre ; their waistcoats and
breeches of blue cloth.
" Guidons — The first, or King's guidon to be of
crimson silk, embroidered and fringed with gold and
silver ; in the centre the rose and thistle conjoined
and crown over them, with the motto Dieu et mon
droit underneath ; the white horse in a compartment
in the first and fourth corners, and I.D. in gold
characters on a blue ground in a compartment in

90 THE ROYAL REGIMENT OF DRAGOONS. [1752.
the second and third corners. The second and third
guidons to be of blue silk ; in the centre the crest
of England within the garter on a crimson ground ;
the white horse on a scarlet ground in the first and
fourth compartments, and I.D. within a wreath of
roses and thistles upon a scarlet ground in the second
and third compartments."
By the above warrant a special arrangement of the
loops of lace on the coat in a trefoil pattern was
sanctioned for the Royal Regiment of Dragoons, and
for no other corps.
In 1752 the Royal Dragoons returned to England,
and were stationed at York, whence they marched
in October, 1753, into Norfolk and Essex, and in
September the following year they moved into Kent.
Disputes having arisen between England and France
relating to the boundaries of the British possessions
in North America in 1755, an augmentation of 100
men was made to the establishment, and a light troop
consisting of three officers, one quarter-master, two
sergeants, three corporals, two drummers, and sixty
privates,1 was raised and added to the regiment on
the principle of the light companies to regiments of
infantry. War was declared against France in 1756, when, the
French making preparations for a descent upon the
British coast, the Royal Dragoons occupied the maritime
1 War Office Establishment Book.

1759.] CHERBOURG CAPTURED. 91
towns in the southern counties until, in the summer of
1757, they encamped near Salisbury.
The military strength of Great Britain having been
considerably augmented, his Majesty prepared to act
offensively, and in 1758 the light troop of the Royal
Dragoons formed part of an expedition commanded by
Charles, Duke of Marlborough, which, landing on the
coast of Brittany, destroyed the shipping and magazines
at St. Malo. This troop was afterwards engaged in a
second expedition under General Bligh, when a landing
being effected in the Baie des Mare'es, Cherbourg was
taken and put under contribution, when a force under
the Due d'Harcourt drove them out, but not until much
damage had been done to the town.
On the 5th of April, 1759, the colonelcy of the
regiment, having become vacant by the death of
General Hawley, was conferred upon Lieutenant-General
the Honourable Henry Seymour Conway, from the 4th
Irish Horse, now the 7th Dragoon Guards ; and in
this same year the establishment of the six heavy
troops was increased to sixty privates, and the light
troops to eighty -nine, making a total of 544 officers
and men ; and in the year following the light troop
was further augmented to four officers, one quarter
master, four sergeants, four corporals, two drummers,
and 100 privates.
In the meantime an army commanded by the Marquis
of Granby had proceeded to Germany, and was there
serving in conjunction with the Hanoverian, Hessian,

92 THE ROYAL REGIMENT OF DRAGOONS. [1760
and Brunswick troops, commanded by Prince Ferdinand,
Duke of Brunswick ; and in the spring of 1760 the
Royal Regiment of Dragoons, under Lieutenant-Colonel
James Johnston, embarked for foreign service, and
landing at Bremen, in Lower Saxony, on the 16th
and 17th of April, they joined the army encamped
near Fritzlar, in the principality of Lower Hesse, on
the 21st of the month. On the day following they were
reviewed by the Duke of Brunswick, who was pleased to
express his approbation of their appearance.
After much manoeuvring and skirmishing, 30,000
French troops, commanded by the Chevalier de Muy,
crossed the Diemel, with the intention of cutting off
the communication of the allied army with Westphalia.
The Royal Dragoons with several other corps were
immediately sent forward to Liebenau, under the orders
of the Hereditary Prince Charles of Brunswick, and
being followed by the main body, his Highness
advanced to the vicinity of Warburg, and reconnoitred
the French positions there with the intention of attacking
them the next day.
At daybreak on the 31st of July the Royal Dragoons,
under Lieutenant-Colonel Johnston, left their camp on
the heights of Corbaeh, and making a detour gained the
left flank of the French army, and several other corps
arriving together at the same point, an attack was
immediately commenced. After a severe contest the
enemy gave way and retired upon Warburg, where he
was again attacked and driven across the Diemel with

94 THE ROYAL REGIMENT OF DRAGOONS. [1761.
being found necessary to dislodge a corps which occupied
the convent, the firing which this occasioned gave the
alarm, and the troops immediately formed in order of
battle. The action commenced on the following morning
before daybreak, and a succession of attacks, repulses,
and charges were kept up until nine at night, in which
the Royal Dragoons took an active part, and they are
reported to have " behaved extremely well." Two
pieces of cannon and a pair of colours were captured ;
but at length the Prince perceived that it was impossible
to drive the enemy out of a wood, of which he had
possessed himself, and the allied regiments having
expended all their ammunition, his Highness ordered
a retreat. In this affair the casualties of the regiment were heavy,
comprising 8 men and 10 horses killed ; Lieutenant-
Colonel Johnston, 3 men, and 4 horses wounded ; Captain
Wilson and Lieutenant Goldsworthy, Cornet Duffe and
25 men taken prisoners. It afterwards repassed the
Rhine on the 18th of October, and was cantoned in the
Principality of Hesse, where the officers received orders
to wear mourning for His Majesty King George II.,
whose demise had occurred on the 28th of the month.
In February, 1761, the regiment was engaged in an
incursion into the French cantonments, and in several
skirmishes with the enemy, and in the spring a remount
joined from England.
The allied army, after much manoeuvring, took up a
position in Western Westphalia on the rivers Asse and

96 THE ROYAL REGIMENT OF DRAGOONS. [1762.
Soubise, took post at Groebenstien, where, on the
24th of June, Prince Ferdinand, resolving to attack
them, his army was pushed forward for that purpose
in several columns.
Leaving their camp at daybreak, the Royal Dragoons
crossed the Diemel at Liebenau at about four in the
morning, and advanced upon the enemy's camp with
such address that the troops were in presence of the
French before these had the least apprehension of an
attack, and being simultaneously assailed in front, flank,
and rear, they retired in confusion, leaving all their
equipage behind them. The Royals had advanced
against the enemy in front, and they were afterwards
employed in surrounding a division of the French army
commanded by General Stainville in the woods of
Wilhelmstadt, where several corps were made prisoners.
The pursuit being continued, the French took refuge
under the cannon of Cassel, when the regiment, retiring
a few miles, encamped near Holtzhausen.
During the remainder of the 'campaign the regiment
was employed in operations on the Fulda, the Eder, and
the Lahn, which were of such success that a considerable
portion of territory was wrested from the enemy, the
allies also taking the city of Cassel. These advantages
were followed by a treaty of peace, when the Royal
Dragoons went into quarters in the bishopric of
Munster. At this moment Colonel James Johnston, who had
commande.d the regiment since the 7th of April, 1759,

1762.] TESTIMONIAL TO COLONEL JOHNSTON. 97
and during the campaign of 1762 had commanded a
brigade composed of the Royals and 2nd Dragoon
Guards, Queen's Bays, received a most flattering tribute
of the approbation of the Hereditary Prince of Bruns
wick, afterwards reigning Duke, who married the
Princess Augusta, sister of George III., and who died
of wounds received at the battle of Jena, on the 10th
of November, 1806, in the shape of a valuable gold
snuff-box embellished with military trophies, and
accompanied by an autograph letter of which the
following is a copy : — "Munden, le 17 de Nov., 1762.
" Monsieur, " Vous m'obligerez sensiblement en acceptant la
babiole que je joins ici, comme une marque de 1'estime
et de la consideration parfaite que je vous porte, et
comme un souvenir d'un ami qui jamais ne finira d'etre,
" Monsieur,
" Votre tres-humble et tres-devoue' serviteur,
" Charles. Prince Her^ditaire de B.
"A Monsieur le Colonel Johnston."
Colonel Johnston rose to the rank of General, and
was at different periods Colonel of the 9th Light
Dragoons, of the 1st Horse on the Irish establishment.
the present 4th R.I. Dragoon Guards, and of the 6th
Inniskillen Dragoons. He was also Governor of Quebec,
and 'dying on the 13th of December, 1797, he was
interred in Westminster Abbey. The General wrote a
journal of the campaign in Germany in 1760, which
H

98 THE ROYAL REGIMENT OF DRAGOONS. [1766.
was obligingly forwarded to the compiler of the Record
of the Royal Regiment of Dragoons by his grandson,
Major Johnston unattached.
In the course of the winter of 1762, 63 ships arrived
from England to convey the troops home ; and the
Royal Dragoons, commencing their march in February
to Wilhelmstadt, there embarked, the strength of the
regiment, according to the official statistics, being 14
officers, 329 men, and 423 horses, with 24 servants and
38 women.
After their return from Germany, the regiment was
ordered to Scotland ; at the same time the light troop
was disbanded and the establishment reduced to 231
officers and men. Eight men per troop were equipped
as light dragoons and mounted upon small horses for
skirmishing and other light services, the remainder
being mounted upon large horses of superior height
and power.
In 1764 the regiment moved to England, and an
order was received to mount with long-tailed horses.
On the 9th of May, Lieutenant-General the Honourable
N. Seymour Conway having, for political reasons, re
signed all his military appointments, the colonelcy of the
Royal Dragoons was bestowed upon Major-General
the Earl of Pembroke, who had recently distinguished
himself in Germany.
The 6 drummers on the establishment were, in 1766,
ordered to be replaced by trumpeters, and on the 4th of
May in the following year King George III. reviewed

1778.] HOSTILITIES WITH AMERICA. 99
the regiment in Hyde Park, and expressed his approval
of their appearance and high state of discipline.
After the review they went to the north of England,
and on the 19 th of December this year a Royal warrant
appeared regulating the clothing, horse furniture, and
standards of the regiments of cavalry, which contained
similar directions to those of the 18th of July, 1681.
In 1769 the regiment was stationed in Scotland ; but
in the year following it returned to England, and after
occupying various stations in the southern and western
counties during the years 1770-72, it was again re
viewed by His Majesty on the 17th of May, 1773, on
Finchley Common, when, according to the journals of
that period, its excellent condition and correct man
oeuvring produced the approbation of the King, Princes,
general officers, and other spectators.
In the course of the summer the Royals again pro
ceeded to the north, and making a short stay in
Yorkshire, they continued on to Scotland, passing there
the summer of 1774 ; but returning south in the suc
ceeding year, the regiment, on the 24th of May, 1777-
was reviewed in Brigade with the Queen's Bays, on.
Wimbledon Common, by the King, accompanied by
several of the young Princes, and attended by a
retinue of noblemen and general officers.
In 1778, hostilities having commenced between Great
Britain and the colonies in North America, an aug
mentation was made to the army, when 6 sergeants,
6 corporals, and 126 privates were added to the strength
H 2

100 THE ROYAL REGIMENT OF DRAGOONS. [1779.
of the Royal Dragoons, which, with several other corps
were encamped on Coxheath, near Maidstone, and there
reviewed by the King.
In 1779 the soldiers of the regiment equipped as
light dragoons, the light troops of the 3rd Dragoon
Guards, the 6th and 11th Dragoons, were incorporated
into a regiment, which was numbered the 20th Light
Dragoons,1 and during the summer the 3rd Dragoon
Guards, the Royals, the 18th, 20th, and 21st Light
Dragoons were encamped on Lexden Heath near
Colchester. During the great riots in London in the beginning
of June, 1780, known as the "Gordon Riots," the
Royals were ordered thither, and in the following year
they went to Scotland, when, at the termination of the
American War in 1783, the establishment was reduced
to 238 officers and men.
The regiment left Scotland in 1784, and during the
ensuing six years it occupied various quarters in the
northern and western counties of England. On the
breaking out of the revolutionary troubles in France
the establishment was increased by 9 men per troop,
and in the spring of 1790 the regiment marched to
Scotland, returning south the year afterwards, and
was employed in the repression of disturbances in
Birmingham. A further augmentation was made to the strength of
the regiment in 1792, and again in the spring of 1793,
1 Official Records, Adjutant-General's Office.

1794.] OPERATIONS ON THE CONTINENT. 101
when 4 troops were ordered to be held in immediate
readiness for foreign service.
The enormities committed by the French Republicans
occasioned the war of coalition against the French Con
vention, which had in fact been declared on the 10th of
February, 1791, and a British force being sent to assist
the Dutch in Holland, on the 10th of June, 1793, the
troops of the Royal Regiment of Dragoons, which, in
the absence of a field officer, seem to have been com
manded by Captain William Spencer, embarked for the
Netherlands to join the army commanded by H.R.H.
the Duke of York, K.G.
Landing at Ostend, these 4 troops marched up the
country and made part of a force which drove a body of
French from the Camp de Csesar behind the Scheldt, on
the 8th of August. They were with the covering army
during the siege of Dunkirk, and when the attempt on
that place was abandoned they were employed in opera
tions on the frontiers of Flanders, where they had a
sharp encounter with a corps of French cavalry on the
27th of October.
On the 28th of January, 1794, the colonelcy of the
regiment, vacant by the death of the Earl of Pembroke,
was conferred upon Major-General Philip Goldsworthy.
In the month of April, the 4 troops assembled with
the army near Cateau, and were engaged in the general
attack upon the enemy's positions at Fremont, on the
17th, when Captain-Lieutenant the Honourable Thomas
Carlton of the Royals was killed, The siege of Lan-

102 THE ROYAL REGIMENT OF DRAGOONS. [1794.
dre'cies was immediately commenced, the regiment form
ing part of the covering army ; also on the 24th of
April it took part in the affair at Villiers en Couche, in
which the French lost 1200 men and three pieces of
artillery, and when the 15th Light Dragoons, now 15th
King's Hussars, so particularly distinguished themselves.
The casualties in the Royal Dragoons were 1 man and
2 horses killed ; 2 men and 3 horses wounded.
On the 20th of the month the regiment again dis
tinguished itself at Cateau, where the enemy, having
marched out of Cambray, attacked the British army at
daybreak. The Duke of York detached the Royals with
seven other regiments of cavalry to turn the left flank of
the French, a movement which was attended with the
most brilliant results, and the enemy overthrown with
great slaughter : the rout became general ; cavalry and
infantry mingled in promiscuous crowds were scattered
over the plain and fell beneath the sabres of the British
dragoons, who captured the French commander, Lieu
tenant-General Chapny, and 35 pieces of cannon. The
Duke of York, in his account of the action, observes, " The
behaviour of the British cavalry has been beyond all
praise." The Royal Dragoons were among the corps
which were declared to have "acquired immortal
honour." They lost upon this occasion 6 men and 12
horses killed, with Lieutenant Froom, 2 sergeants, 11
men, and 14 horses wounded.
The fall of Landrecies took place on the same day,
the 26th of April, when the regiment marched to the

1794.] EVACUATION OF FLANDERS.

103

vicinity of Tournay, where on the 10th of May they
were again in action, but lost only 2 horses killed, and
1 man and 3 horses wounded. His Royal Highness re
ported that the troops " had well supported the reputation
acquired on the 26th of last month."
In the attack upon the French positions on the 17th
of May the regiment was in reserve, after which the
army resumed its post before Tournay, where on the
22nd it was attacked by General Pichegru with a large
force, on which Brown, in his journal, observes: — "A
column of five or six thousand men made its appearance
towards our left, on which account the brigade of
Guards and the British heavy cavalry remained ready
for action on their camp ground ; but the French ob
serving our advantageous situation, and dreading the
thought of meeting the British cavalry a second time in
the open plain, thought proper not to approach. Finally
the enemy were repulsed at every point, and in the
evening they retired."
At length the Austrians were defeated, and the enemy
brought forward such preponderating numbers that no
chance of success remaining to the British troops, the
Duke of York decided upon a retreat, which was followed
by the evacuation of Flanders.
In the meantime another squadron of the Royal Regi
ment of Dragoons had embarked in England for foreign
service, but being driven back by severe weather, it was
relanded, and in July this part of the regiment moved
from Salisbury to Weymouth, in consequence of His

104 THE ROYAL REGIMENT OF DRAGOONS. [1796.
Majesty's visit to that place ; and in October upon the
King's return to London, it marched to Dorchester
barracks. During the winter the troops abroad were exposed to
privations and hardships which occasioned the death of
many men and horses. The weather was unusually
severe. The Dutch people were favourable to the
French, and the British troops in their retreat through
Holland during hard frost and storms of snow and sleet
were treated by the inhabitants as enemies ; but arriving
at length in the Duchy of Bremen they there found rest
and hospitality.
The regiment was engaged in no further hostilities.
During the summer of 1796 it was encamped on one of
the plains in Westphalia, and in the ensuing winter em
barking for England the 4 troops from the Continent
joined the squadron at Dorchester in January, 1796. In
July following the whole regiment encamped on Barham
Downs, near Weymouth, brigaded with the Scots Greys
and 3rd King's Own Dragoons, under Lieutenant-General
Lord Cathcart, whence in September it moved into
barracks at Canterbury.

COPY OF RECRUITING BILL. 105

" Wanted, Volunteers, for His Majesty's 1st or Royal 'Regiment
of Dragoons, commanded by
MAJOR-GENERAL THE EARL OF PEMBROKE.
" All young men willing to serve in the above-named
Regiment shall immediately enter into pay and good
quarters by applying to the Commanding Officer at the
Head-quarters in the City of Exeter, or at Axminster, or
at St. Mary, Newton Bushell, or with a recruiting party
stationed at Devizes, Wiltshire, when each volunteer
shall receive His Majesty's full bounty of two guineas
and half, with an addition of pay, and a crown to drink
His Majesty's health, also a good horse, arms, cloaks, and
accoutrements, with everything necessary to complete a
gentleman Dragoon.
" Young men wishing to be entertained as Royal
Dragoons must be well made, perfectly sound and
healthy, having no bodily infirmity whatever, from the
age of 16 to 21 years, and from 5 feet 8-^ inches to
5 feet 11 inches high.
" No trampers nor vagabonds need apply, nor any sea
faring men, and likewise militiamen not having served
their time, or any apprentice whose indentures are not
given up ; nor will any man be entertained that is not
known something of, as it is the intention of the
Regiment to enlist none but honest fellows that wish to
serve their King and country with honesty and fidelity.
" God save the King ! "

CHAPTER IV.
the peninsula.
The Royal Dragoons marched, in October, 1797, to
Birmingham and Coventry; in July, 1798, to Exeter
and Taunton, whence in the following summer they
moved to Radipole barracks, Weymouth ; and on the
10th of August the following order was received, in
consequence of which the horses' tails were cut.
"GENERAL ORDERS.
" The heavy cavalry, with the exception of the two
regiments of Life Guards and Royal Regiment of Horse
Guards, are to be mounted on nag-tailed horses.
" The First, or King's Regiment of Dragoon Guards ;
the First, or Royal Regiment of Dragoons ; the Third,
or King's Own Regiment of Dragoons, are to be mounted
on black nag-tailed horses.
"The Second, or Queen's Regiment of Dragoon
Guards, are to be mounted on nag-tailed horses of the
colours of bay and brown.
" The Second, or Royal North British Regiment
of Dragoons, are to be mounted on nag-tailed grey
horses.

1801.] ENCAMPED ON SWINLEY COMMON. 107
" All other regiments of heavy cavalry on the British
establishment are to be mounted on nag-tailed horses of
the colours of bay, brown, and chestnut.
" The custom of mounting trumpeters on grey horses
is to be discontinued, and they are in future to be
mounted on horses of the colour or colours prescribed
for the regiments to which they belong.
" Harry Calvert,
" Adjutant-General.
"Horse Guards,
" 10<A August, 1799."
In November following the regiment moved to
Salisbury. In the course of the summer of the year 1800 an
encampment of about 30,000 men was formed on Swinley
Common, near Windsor, where the Royals arrived in
July. The troops were frequently exercised in the
presence of the Royal Family, and the King reviewed
the several corps previous to their departure. On the
11th of August, the regiment quitted the camp for
Croydon barracks and Epsom, with a squadron detached
on coast duty in Sussex.
On the 7th of January, 1801, his Majesty conferred
the colonelcy of the regiment upon Major-General
Thomas Garth, from the 22nd Light Dragoons,
in succession to Lieutenant-General Goldsworthy,
deceased. Towards the end of May the regiment moved to
Canterbury, and furnished numerous detachments on
revenue duty in the towns and villages on the coast of

108 THE ROYAL REGIMENT OF DRAGOONS. [1802.
Kent, where they assisted in making large seizures of
smuggled goods, for which they received a reward of
£1 per man.
A treaty of peace with the French Republic having
been signed at Amiens, on the 27th of March, 1802, a
reduction of 2 troops was made in the establishment,
the officers being placed on half-pay. In July 4
troops were ordered to Trowbridge to assist the civil
power in the suppression of riots, and in October the
regiment moved to Exeter and Taunton, with detached
troops on coast duty in Cornwall.
War with France was declared anew on the 10th of
March, 1803, and in April the Royal Dragoons moved to
Dorchester, Radipole, and Wareham barracks, whence
in July to Arundel and Chichester, the establishment
being at the same time increased from 8 to 10
troops. In April, 1804, the regiment was stationed at Ipswich
and Woodbridge, thence it proceeded in November to
Colchester, where it passed the winter.
The Royal Dragoons left Colchester in April, 1805,
for York, Newcastle- on-Tyne, and Birmingham. In
January, 1806, they returned to Woodbridge, and in
March ensuing they once more proceeded north, and
arriving in Scotland the head-quarters were fixed at
Edinburgh with detached troops at Dunbar, Haddington,
and Perth, the regiment having marched upwards of
600 miles in the preceding three months.
Embarking from Scotland in January, 1807, the regi-

1808.] ORDERED TO THE PENINSULA. 109
ment proceeded to Ireland, from which country it had
been absent one hundred and fifteen years, and on
arrival the head-quarters were stationed at Dundalk,
with detached troops at Belturbet, Lisburn, Monaghan,
Sligo, Enniskillen, and Londonderry. In June, 1808,
it marched to Dublin, with troops detached to Carlow
and Athy.
The state of affairs in the Spanish peninsula now
induced His Majesty's Government to send thither a
force to the assistance of the patriots in Portugal and
Spain, which two countries had been taken possession
of by Napoleon, since the 18th of May, 1804, elected
Emperor of the French. This force, under the command
of Lieutenant-General the Honourable Sir Arthur
Wellesley, K.B., landed in Portugal on the 1st of
August, 1806, but after the victories of Rolica and
Vimiera, those operations were brought to an end by
the unsatisfactory Convention of Cintra, made with
Marshal Junot on the 30th of the month by General
Sir Hugh Dalrymple, Bart. The British being now
commanded by Lieutenant-General Sir John Moore,
K.B., advanced into, Spain to the assistance of the
patriots in that country upon whose throne had been
placed by Napoleon his brother Joseph, and the Royal
Regiment of Dragoons having been ordered to join that
army arrived in Cork for embarkation for Lisbon ; but
the news of the result of that expedition, and the battle
of Corunna on the '16th of January, 1809, occasioned
the order to be countermanded. The regiment in

110 THE ROYAL REGIMENT OF DRAGOONS. [1809.
consequence remained at Cork until April, when it
took up extensive cantonments with head-quarters at
Clonmel, whence in August following it once more
marched to Cork where 8 troops of 80 men and 80
horses each embarked for Portugal under Colonel the
Honourable George de Grey. The transports sailed
on the 2nd of September, and on the 12th and 13th
of the month the regiment landed at Lisbon and
occupied the barracks at Belem.
The condition of the Royal Dragoons on arrival in
the Peninsula will be best understood by the following
extract from a letter from Lieutenant-General Viscount
Wellington, K.B., to Lieutenant - General Payne,
commanding the cavalry : — "Lisbon, Oct. 10, 1809.
"My dear General,
" I arrived here yesterday, and I saw the Royal
Dragoons in the streets, and I think that in my life I
have never seen a finer regiment. They are very strong,
the horses in very good condition, and the regiment
apparently in ' high order.' "
The British army in Portugal, commanded by Lord
Wellington, was at this moment occupying quarters on
the Mondego. The Royal Dragoons, in January, 1810,
marched a few leagues up the country to Santarem and
Torres Novas, in the province of Estremadura, whence
in February they moved to Niza and Alphalo in the
Alemtejo.

1810.] A FRENCH ATTACK. Ill
The enemy having a great superiority of numbers,
the British general was reduced to the necessity of
acting on the defensive, but not the less was he re
solved to maintain as long as possible a frontier
position ; and when, in the end of April, Ciudad
Rodrigo was threatened, the Royal Dragoons advanced
to Belmonte, in the province of Beira, where they
arrived on the 8th of May. The French, commanded
by Marshal Massena, Prince of Essling, proved, how
ever, to be so numerous that all hope of saving Ciudad
Rodrigo was abandoned, and the Royals leaving
Belmonte on the 9th of June, proceeded to Villa
Velha, whence, on the 1st of July, they marched to
Villa de Touro, and towards the end of the month to
Alverca. Ciudad Rodrigo fell on the 10th of July,
and on the 30th of the month Lieutenant-Colonel
Wyndham of the regiment was taken prisoner while
visiting the pickets there. Lieutenant-General Sir
Stapleton Cotton, Bart., commanding the cavalry,
recommended for the vacancy Major Clifton, of the
3rd Prince of Wales's Dragoon Guards, which was
confirmed with the rank of Lieutenant-Colonel on
the 22nd of November ensuing.
The advanced posts of the British army having
removed to Frexadas, the French besieged and took
Almeida on the 20th of August, and on the day follow-
in o- they attacked a squadron of the Royals and one
of the 14th Light Dragoons on picket at Frexadas,
under Major Dorville of the Royals. The enemy

112 THE ROYAL REGIMENT OF DRAGOONS. [1810.
brought forward a superior force of cavalry supported
by infantry, but the two squadrons, undaunted by the
greater numbers, charged the French with signal
gallantry and drove them from the field with the loss
of many men killed and wounded and 8 prisoners.
The Royals lost 2 men and 1 horse wounded.
In a despatch of the 28th August, writing of this
affair, Lord Wellington observes: — "A picket of this
regiment (Royals) made a gallant and successful charge
on a party of the enemy's cavalry and infantry, and
took some prisoners."
The allied army retiring, the Royal Dragoons were
actively employed during the movement, and particu
larly in a skirmish at Alverca, on the 2nd of September,
on the main road to Almeida, in which a sergeant was
wounded. On the 19th of the month they reached
Santa Combu Dao, and again, on the 21st, they had
an affair in which 1 man was wounded and another
wounded and taken prisoner.
Continuing, in connection with the 14th Light
Dragoons, to cover the retreat to the heights of Busaco,
the regiment was formed in reserve during the action of
the 27th of September. During the continued retro
grade movement to the celebrated lines of Torres
Vedras, the regiment held its post in rear ; and on the
8th of October near Pombal, the enemy pressing upon
the line of march, a picket, led by Lieutenant Carden,
charged gallantly, and drove them back with loss, but
following up his advantage too far, the lieutenant and

1811.] AFFAIR AT POMBAL. 113
1 man, both wounded, were taken prisoners. The
picket, notwithstanding, captured and brought off a
French cavalry officer. The enemy's leading corps, sup
ported by heavy columns, still continued to harass the
rear, and the temerity of their cavalry was again checked
on the 9th near Quinta de Torre by a determined charge
of a squadron of the Royals, which drove them back
with loss behind a corps of infantry. This corps was
too much for the squadron, which, having received
a volley, withdrew, having lost 6 horses killed, 1
sergeant-major and 2 men wounded, and 4 men
wounded and taken prisoners. On the following day,
the British entered the fortified lines of Torres
Vedras, which, after reconnoitring several times, the
Prince of Essling declined to attack, and during the
night of the 14th of November he retired. The day
after a picket of the regiment sent in pursuit made
prisoners a sergeant and 8 French dragoons.
The French now established themselves upon the
heights of Santarem, the Royal Dragoons being stationed
at Cuzalbiera, Guinta, St. Christol, and Porto de Mugem,
whence they detached parties on picket and outpost
duty. Massena, having exhausted his resources and wasted
the physical strength of his troops, retired from Santarem
on the night of the 8th of March, 1811, a movement
followed by the immediate advance of the whole of
Lord Wellington's army, the cavalry taking the lead.
From this date frequent extracts are made from a
i

114 THE ROYAL REGIMENT OF DRAGOONS. [1811.
journal kept in the regiment from 1811 to 181 6, which
contains many details of a nature more intimate and
accurate than are to be found in more general accounts
and descriptions. This journal, now in the possession
of the regiment, was presented to the officers in 1878
by Captain Green, 49th Regiment, whose father had
been executor to Captain Sigismund Trafford of the
Royal Dragoons, whose name is frequently mentioned
in the pages of the journal, and who died in Paris
in 1852.
At the commencement of this advance of the army
the condition of the corps is mentioned as follows : —

" Previous to the advance, no regiment could be in
more perfect order than were the Royals. The horses
at that time were all black. Windsor had lately joined
with an excellent remount of nearly eighty horses, which
rendered each troop very effective.
" As the regiment was filing over Santarem bridge,
Lord Wellington and his staff passed by and were par
ticularly struck with the excellent condition of the horses,
their coats so jet black and shining. In fact it is not
too much to say, that there were not such grooms in the
world as the Royals were in those days."

On the 7th of March the regiment had a skirmish
with the enemy near Pecoloo, where they took 3 prisoners,
and had 1 man and a horse wounded ; on the next day
they had also 1 man and a horse wounded, and on

1811.] SKIRMISH NEAR SERNADILLA. 115
the 11th, near Pombal, they took prisoners 2 sergeants
and 26 men.
Resuming the pursuit on the following day, the army
came upon a body of French cavalry, artillery, and
infantry posted on a high table-land near Redinha,
where Lord Wellington ordered the troops to form line
of battle, the Royal Dragoons being directed to support
the attack of the infantry. Three cannon shots from
the British centre were the signal to advance, when at
once a magnificent scene of war presented itself. The
woods seemed alive with troops, and in a few moments
30,000 men, in three lines, were moving across the plain
in a gentle curve, while the cavalry and artillery, spring
ing simultaneously from the centre and left wing, charged
in the face of a general volley from the French batal-
lions, which were instantly hidden in the smoke, and
when that cleared away were no longer to be seen,
having made a precipitate retreat to Condeixa.
Lord Wellington continuing his advance, the Royal
Dragoons, on the 14th of March, supported a successful
attack of the infantry upon a French force, in the
mountains of Casal Nova, and again on the following
day they supported the attack upon the enemy's
position at Foz d'Aronce. On the 18th, near Sernadilla,
they captured a sergeant, 12 men, and 12 mules, on
which occasion they had Only 1 man wounded.
On the 26th of the month, still hovering near the
French army, a patrol of the regiment, commanded by
Lieutenant Foster, with one of the 16th Light Dragoons
I 2

116 THE ROYAL REGIMENT OF DRAGOONS. [1811.
under Lieutenant Peisse, attacked a detachment of
cavalry near Alverca with conspicuous bravery, killed
several and made prisoners an officer and 37 men.
Of this affair a despatch from Viscount Wellington of
the 27th of March, 1811, says:—
" I have received a report of a gallant action of our
patrols yesterday evening, under the command of
Lieutenant Peisse, of the 16th Light Dragoons, and
Lieutenant Foster, of the Royals, who attacked a
detachment of the enemy's cavalry between Alverca
and Guarda, killed and wounded several of them, and
took the officer and 37 men prisoners."
The regiment had one man wounded in an affair on
the 28 th of the month, when they captured an officer's
baggage near Ardds.
On the 3rd of April, they were posted in reserve
during the action at Sabugal, and following up the
retreat of the French they captured some mules with
baggage at Alfayates.
On the 7th the Royals were sent to the relief of a
corps of Portuguese militia, commanded by Colonel
Trant, which had taken post near Fort Conception, and
within half a mile of a brigade of French infantry. The
destruction of this militia had seemed inevitable, when
suddenly two cannon shots were heard to the southward;
the French formed squares to retire, when in a few
minutes six squadrons of British cavalry, with a troop of
horse artillery, came sweeping up the plain in their rear,

1811.] BATTLE OF FUENTES D'ONOR. 117
and the Portuguese were saved. The enemy, however'
contrived to effect their escape with the loss of about
300 men killed, wounded, and taken prisoners, with part
of their baggage ; the Royals took a drove of 14 bullocks
and a horse.
The Royal Dragoons were now in excellent quarters at
Barquilla, and had much need of the advantages they
afforded, for since the advance commenced on the 1st of
March, their splendid condition seems to have consider
ably fallen off, of which the chief causes were : " first, the
excessive hardships and fatigues, roads almost impassable,
long marches, cold and wet bivouacs ; and, secondly, the
lamentable deficiencies of the Commissary ; " which told
severely upon both men and horses. At Barquilla,
however, vegetation in the month of April was so
forward that half the horses were turned out to grass,
and as the frontiers of Spain were as yet unpillaged by
either army, the necessaries of life were easily procurable,
and thus the month of April went off very well.
The allied army now blockading Almeida, the Prince
of Essling advanced to relieve that place, and driving in
the allied pickets on the 2nd of May, Major-General
Slade's brigade retired behind Nava de Vater, their
position with the army covering the blockade. On the
3rd, about 11 A.M., the regiment being drawn up in
position, a remount of 50 men and horses was brought
up by Cornet Trafford from Lisbon, but during the
severe contest of this day in the village of Fuentes
d'Onor, the regiment was not engaged. On the morning

118 THE ROYAL REGIMENT OF DRAGOONS. [1811.
of the 5th, at half-past three, heavy firing began on the
right, and at half -past four the pickets were driven in with
considerable loss to the 38th regiment and Portuguese.
The picket of the 16th Light Dragoons was also sharply
attacked, and Cornet Belli wounded and taken prisoner.
The Royals remained for four hours exposed to a heavy
cannonade, which fortunately, however, produced little
effect. Several brilliant charges were made during the
day, in one of which Cornet Trafford distinguished
himself, and the French Colonel Latour being knocked
off his horse surrendered to Lieutenant Gubbins. Two
squadrons of the Royals, under Lieutenant-Colonel
Clifton, also made a most gallant charge upon the
enemy's cavalry, took prisoners a sergeant and 24 men,
and released a party of the Foot Guards, who had been
taken by the French. A party of their cavalry made a
splendid attack, and captured two guns of Captain Bull's
troop of Horse Artillery, when a squadron of the Royal
Dragoons, dashing forward, re-took the guns and
brought them into the British lines, together with
several prisoners.
It is related that in the course of the day, " Clarke
had a most narrow escape upon his old horse ' Turk,'
inasmuch as a shell knocked both rider and horse
completely over, and burst a few yards distant.
Indeed, Clarke's troop was the one that principally
suffered," The casualties of the Royal Dragoons in the battle
of Fuentes d'Onor were 4 men killed and 36 wounded,

1811.] ENGAGEMENT AT GALLEGOS. 119
1 8 horses killed and 52 wounded. It was altogether a
very trying day, after which they returned to Barquilla
and Villa de Ceirva.
While in these quarters a draft of about 80 men and
100 horses joined with Captain Tomkins and Lieutenant
Rose, the former by exchange from the Life Guards.
The attempt to relieve Almeida having failed, on the
night of the 10th of May the French garrison in that
place blew up the works, and rushing in one column out
of the town, made their way through the blockading
troops, and directed their march upon Villa de Ceirva,
but finding there the Royal Dragoons, they changed
their direction to Barba del Puerco. The detachment
meanwhile at Villa de Ceirva turned out suddenly in
the night, pursued and overtook the French column,
which they attacked, and brought off a sergeant, 9 men,
and some baggage, having two men wounded in the
affair. The 4th and 34th Foot continued to follow up
the enemy, who, however, made good their retreat.
Lord Wellington now went into Estremadura, but
the Royals remained with the forces left on the frontiers
of Portugal, near Ciudad Rodrigo, and were stationed
to cover the front from Villa de Egua to Espejo.
The French army, reinforced, and now placed under
the command of Marshal Marmont, Due de Raguse,
advancing on the morning of the 6th of June in two
columns, the light division had been ordered to retire
the previous evening from Gallegos upon Nave d'Aver,
,and thence upon Alfayates. The Royal Dragoons, under

120 THE ROYAL REGIMENT OF DRAGOONS. [1811.
Lieutenant-Colonel Clifton, and one troop of the 14th
Light Dragoons, assembled at 3 a.m. at Gallegos, for the
purpose of covering this retreat, and it must be noted
that in withdrawing the picket, a man of the name of
Banks deserted to the enemy, this being the only in
stance of so great a crime in the regiment that had ever
happened, with one previous case of a soldier who was
caught in the attempt, tried by court-martial, and shot.
At seven o'clock the enemy showed themselves to the
extent of about 2,000 cavalry, 6,000 infantry, and 10
guns ; but this overwhelming force was met by the
British cavalry with a resolution and ability rarely
equalled. The celebrated French cavalry General,
Montbrun, in vain endeavoured to outflank the Royals
and 14th, his squadrons were twice attacked and de
feated, and the retreat of the Light Division was effected
with little loss. The French lost a colonel, " shot by a
man of the name of Burnside in a very masterly style."
The regiment had 1 troop serjeant-major, 3 men, and 6
horses killed, and 9 men wounded. It is stated that
" since the regiment left Lisbon it never turned out
stronger or looked better than on the present occasion.
The horses were perfectly recovered, and the large re
mount of Tomkins had brought the regiment nearly to
its original strength."
Lieutenant-General Sir Brent Spencer, commanding in
the absence of Viscount Wellington in Estremadura,
thus reports to his lordship on these events : —
" It is with great pleasure I have to mention the very

1811.] WRETCHED CONDITION OF THE TROOPS. 121
admirable conduct of the Royals under the command of
Lieutenant-Colonel Clifton, and one troop of the 14th
Light Dragoons, which being all that were employed in
covering the front from Villa de Egua to Espejo, were
assembled at Gallegos, and retreated from thence agree
ably to my directions, and notwithstanding all the efforts
of General Montbrun, who commanded the French
cavalry, to outflank the British, pressing them at
the same time in front with eight pieces of cannon,
their retreat to Nave d'Aver merits the highest
commendation." Major-General Slade speaks in much praise of Major
Dorville of the Royal Dragoons, and of Captain Purvis
of the same regiment, "who had opportunities of dis
tinguishing themselves." On the 4th of June, Colonel the
Honourable George de Grey had been promoted to the
rank of Major-General, and placed in command of a
brigade, composed of the 3rd " King's Own " and 4th
" Queen's Own " Dragoons.
On the night of the 6th of June, Major-General
Slade's brigade bivouacked at Alfayates, and crossing the
Coa the following day went into bivouac in rear of the
infantry. On the 1 1th the regiment moved to Atalaya,
on the 15th to Castello Branco, and 16th to Ladoyera,
where a supply of hats and overalls for the men arrived,
of which they stood in much need, as may be judged by
an account of their appearance at this time, viz. "An
old pair of stockings, with one rusty spur at the heel,
an old pair of shag breeches, and a hat indescribable "

122 THE ROYAL REGIMENT OF DRAGOONS. [1811.
having been worn through " three long successive years."
Returning for a day only to Castello Branco, the regi
ment marching by Villa Velha, Niza, Apulion, and
Portalegre, arrived about the 23rd of June in the im
mediate vicinity of the town of Arronches in Alantejo,
standing on a rising ground near the small river Caza,
where in an extensive wood of cork-trees and gum
cistas, the Royals remained for six weeks in huts con
structed by the men, but the horses suffered considerably
from exposure to the broiling sun, the cork-trees
affording but little shade.
Early in July much inconvenience began to be felt ;
the heat was most oppressive, the noxious smells from
the camp became a serious evil, and by some accident a
fire broke out which did considerable mischief, all which
circumstances occasioned a desirable change of position
nearer to the river and in a purer atmosphere. Major-
General Slade had his head-quarters in Arronches.
The outpost duties while at this camp of Arronches
were extremely severe. They were supplied by the
heavy brigade and the 9th, 11th, and 12th Light
Dragoons. The 11th had but recently arrived from
England, and their very first picket proved singularly
unfortunate, the squadron being surprised, and 4 officers
and 40 men taken prisoners before any alarm was given.
So harassing was the duty that for five weeks the
saddles of the 12th Light Dragoons were never off the
horses' backs, and the regiment in consequence became
so unfit that it was sent to the rear to a village called

1811.] DEATH OF MAJOR JERVOISE. 123
Aslinear, and for a short time was attached to Slade's
brigade. On the morning of the 25th of July the Royal
Dragoons marched for Portalegre, on the 26th to
Apulion, on the 27th to Niza, and on the 28th they
crossed the Tagus to Castello Branco on the 29th. t
Moving by separate squadrons, the regiment reassembled
on the 3rd of August at Penamara, situated on an
eminence overlooking perhaps the most fertile and
beautiful valley in Portugal. Following the course of
the Aqueda, the regiment again separated on the 9th of
August, one squadron attending Lord Wellington in a
reconnaissance in the vicinity of Ciudad Rodrigo, the
blockade of which place being raised by the advance of
Marshal Marmont, the head-quarters of Slade's brigade
and the Royal Dragoons were established at Soita, the
regiment occupying the surrounding villages lying
among woods of chestnut-trees bounded by the river
Coa. While at Soita, Major Jervoise, who had long been
in bad health, was at length obliged to go to the rear,
but was unable to travel further than the small village
of Gabbion, 5 leagues from Abrantes, where he died.
In these quiet villages of Soita, Kiuta, Vitrenda,
Villa Toro, &c, lost in the foliage of the vast forests of
chestnut-trees, the brigade remained five weeks, until,
on the 23rd of September, it marched to Etenero, and
there bivouacked outside the village, in which was
Lieutenant-General Sir Stapleton Cotton and his staff.

124 THE ROYAL REGIMENT OF DRAGOONS. [1811.
On the 25th and 26th the Royals were drawn up in
front of the position of Fuente Guinaldo, as were the
whole of the British cavalry and artillery until, at
10 p.m., the brigade was ordered to fall back to their
destined position at Agaberca, 4 leagues off. " At 4 in
„the morning of the 28th of September, the regiment
being mounted and formed in square in a wood behind
Agaberca, a deep grave was dug, and a corpse sewn up in a
blanket was brought forth to be buried. At first it was
thought that some private soldier had died, but what was
the astonishment and regret of every officer to find that
the dead man was Crosbie, who had gone to the rear only
two days previously slightly indisposed, and whose death
was most extraordinary. On the 24th of September
he was affected by a slight dysentery occasioned by
drinking new wine ; he was advised by Langman to
remain behind with the baggage, and to beware of
taking cold. On the 28th he went with the hospital to
Agaberca, and finding himself still much relaxed, sent
for an infantry surgeon, who gave him 6 opium pills,
with orders to take one per day, until he found the
purging cease. Crosbie did not pay sufficient attention
to the injunction of the surgeon, and ignorant of the
composition of the pills, he took all the 6, each of which
contained a sufficient quantity of opium for one dose.
The effect was mortal. In an hour after he had taken
the pills, he called his dragoon and told him to lay out
his cloak and blanket and make his bed, as he felt
sleepy ; in the meantime he continued walking up and

1811.] • UNFORTUNATE DEATH OF CROSBIE. 125
down the room exclaiming how happy he felt, and oc
casionally began singing. Alas ! poor man ! he was then
under the effects of opium ; his happiness was that
which preceded death ! He lay down on his bed, fell
into a deep sleep, and slept for ever ! "
Thus in the 25th year of his age died Captain
Crosbie, a most amiable and promising young man,
beloved and lamented by the whole regiment.
After the funeral ceremony, the Royals slowly retired
through Puebla d'Azaon Nyon, Aldea de Ponte, and the
enemy following up pretty closely, about twelve o'clock
the skirmishers of both armies became engaged. About
eight p.m. the action became warm and the 4th Divi
sion which defended Aldea de Ponte was hardly pressed.
The brigades of Slade and de Grey which had been
retiring by e'chelon of half squadrons were brought up.
The village of Aldea de Ponte was occupied by the
French, and Slade ordered Major Dorville of the Royals
to make a charge with his squadron, which he did in a
most dashing manner, carrying all before him, and
coming out at the end of the village rejoined the
brigade without the loss of a man. One man was
wounded, and Lieutenant Ross and Cornet Trafford
had their horses shot under them. The French, how
ever, kept possession of the village, and the British
army fell back upon its position at Soita where the
brigades of Slade and de Grey bivouacked together.
While at Melho and Sentory, instructions were
received for the incorporation of two troops with

126 THE ROYAL REGIMENT OF DRAGOONS. [1811.
the depot, thus reducing the number in the Peninsula
to six, the Royals having been for some time the only
regiment with 8 troops in the field. The ineffec-
tives and sick men of two troops were in consequence
sent to England and the depot placed under Major
Purvis. On the 1st of November Major-General Slade's
brigade, consisting of the 4th R.I. Dragoon Guards,
the Royals and the 12th Light Dragoons, was ordered
in advance to take its turn of duty at the outposts,
and was cantoned in the villages of Ettiero, Gallegos,
Espeha and El Bodon. The service here was light,
one squadron of the Royals, with one of the 12th
under Captain Phipps of the former was detached to
El Bodon in attendance upon Major-General Craufurd
who made occasional reconnaissances in the vicinity of
Rodrigo. The great objection here was the want of
straw for which the long withered grass was a very
poor substitute besides filling the horses' stomachs with
worms to a frightful extent. At this time Mr. Hawes
the Commissary, who had been so long attached to
the regiment, and of whom though in other respects a
good sort of man, they had so much cause to complain,
was succeeded by Deputy- Assistant-Commissary-General
France. On the 27th of November, their time of service at the
outposts having expired, the brigade was relieved by a
brigade of German Cavalry, and fell back to Sorero
Peres, Slade's head-quarters being at Nevada, when,

1812.] CIUDAD RODRIGO INVESTED. 127
much to the astonishment of every one, instead of
continuing their route to permanent quarters in the
rear, the regiment was ordered to resume its post in
front; the 12th were detained at Nevades, and on the
2nd of December, the Royals once more returned to
Espeha. On the 6th the different brigades resumed
their former stations, the Royals concentrating at Sorero
Peres, whence on the 9 th, they took up winter quarters
at Neda and Travoca, head-quarters at the former, where
in all respects they found excellent accommodation both
for men and horses.
On the 9th of January, 1812, an order suddenly
arrived for the brigade to advance, and Lord Wellington
investing Ciudad Rodrigo, the Royal Dragoons took post
at the village of Villa Crossina about two and a quarter
miles from the city, where also Slade had his head
quarters. On the evening of the 19th, the cannonade
from Rodrigo was heard to be particularly heavy, when
about 10 p.m. it ceased, a certain indication that the
place had fallen, and on the following morning the
garrison marched out prisoners of war ; the same day the
weather began to break and settled into violent and
continuous rain, which lasted throughout the whole of
the month following.
At Villa Crossina a month's pay was issued, which,
unhappily for the time, occasioned great disorder* in the
regiment, and one case of peculiar gravity must be noted,
being that of a dragoon named Coutts, who attacked
and ill-treated Sergeant Currie in so brutal a manner,

128 THE ROYAL REGIMENT OF DRAGOONS. [1812.
that being tried by court-martial, he was sentenced to
receive 900 lashes, of which 710 were inflicted, the
remainder being reserved until he should have recovered ;
these last 190, however, were never inflicted.
About the last day in January, the Royals com
menced their return to their old quarters, the last day's
march being 3 leagues to Carassarda. Between Villa
Turpina and Pinto runs the Coa, the fords of which
river, in general but knee-deep, were now so swelled by
excessive rains that it was necessary to send the baggage
round by the bridge of Almeida, thus causing a delay
of three days, during which the regiment was at
Travalko and St. Jao de Presquere without it. This ford
at the Coa proved indeed so deep that it was not passed
without much difficulty. Two horses only could go
abreast, and on the least deviation to right or left they
instantly lost their footing. One private of the name
of Acheson going two yards to his right was instantly
swept away by the stream, and both man and horse
perished. Arriving at Travano and St. Jao de Presquere, the
head- quarters were established at the latter, the roads
during the last day's march having been almost im
passible, and in crossing what in summer was but a
small rivulet, Mr. Warner was washed off his horse and
drowned. St. Jao de Presquere is a large, ill-built and dirty
village on the Douro, carrying on a considerable wine
trade with Oporto, and here with an infamous market,

1812-1 FALL OF BADAJOS.

129

the inhabitants ill-disposed, and in complete dulness,
the Royals passed five weeks.
With the first week in March came orders for the
march of the brigade into the Alemtejo, proceeding by
Thomar to Abrantes, thence through Gabion, Crato,
Aldea de Cabron, Cabela de Vidi, Estremos, and Villa
Viciosa, all more or less good towns. This fine
province of Alemtejo is almost wholly overrun with
gum-cistas and immense forests of cork-trees.
From Villa Viciosa the Royals, crossing the Guadiana
on the 16th of March, continued to Santa Martha in
Spain, and on the day following to Villafranca, where
they remained to the 19 th, and thence to Ribuera with a
squadron at Caniosa, the French occupying Avnandros,
about 3 leagues distant. The brigade remained several
days at Ribuera under the orders of Lieutenant-
General Sir Thomas Graham, commanding in Spanish
Estremadura. From Villa Viciosa, Slade's brigade moved to Santa
Martha, thence to Villafranca, and thence to Ribuera,
whence after a few days it retired to Berlinga, a
considerable place at the extremity of Estremadura
Palia. At this period the siege of Badajos was in progress,
and some idea of the nature of the service required of
the Royal Dragoons may be gathered from the circum
stance that " Captain Kennedy Clark was ordered to
proceed to Campilla, from thence to hover about the
neighbourhood of Llerena della Creusa. He was then
K

130 THE ROYAL REGIMENT OF DRAGOONS. [1812.
detached with 20 men from any part of the army at
least 50 miles, was obliged to keep a constant look-out
and never to enter a village except for an hour or two,
and night and day constantly to change his position.
For ten days and nights Clark continued in the per
formance of this painful duty, although the nights in
Estremadura are extremely cold and dewy, in excessive
contrast to the burning heat of the day; all added
to an unhealthy climate, want of food, want of rest,
and great anxiety."
Badajos fell on the 6th of April, when the Earl of
Wellington, going into the north, left a force, includ
ing Major-General Slade's brigade, in Estremadura
under Lieutenant-General Sir Rowland Hill.
The head-quarters of the French cavalry, commanded
by General Soult, retired from Villafranca the day
after the fall of Badajos, pursued by Lieutenant-General
Sir Stapleton Cotton with Ponsonby's and Slade's
brigades, the latter returning to Ribuera and Villa
franca, at which place also were the head-quarters of
Lieutenant-General Sir William Erskine, Bart., com
manding the cavalry, and the outposts of Sir Rowland
Hill's corps. The French cavalry opposed to them was
commanded by General l'Allemann. The head-quarters
of Sir Rowland Hill and of the infantry were in general
at Almendralejo.
On the 14th of May occurred the brilliant affair of
Almarez, and on the 1 7th the Royal Dragoons being at
Ribuera, with a squadron at Usagre and a picket under

1812.] SLADE'S ADVANCE. 131
Cornet Trafford at Lleira, General l'Allemann, with four
regiments of Dragoons, made a night advance, and drove
in this picket with the loss of 4 or 5 men, when the
regiment falling back to Villafranca, there joined the
3rd Dragoon Guards, the brigade spending the night
of the 18th drawn up in the wood near the town.
l'Allemann, who only wanted to make a reconnaissance,
retired to Hermandres.
On the 20th of the month the regiment paraded for
the purpose of witnessing the punishment of a corporal
and 6 privates, who had on the 17th previous got drunk
under circumstances peculiarly scandalous. Being on
picket at Villa Garcia, during the night they had stopped
and plundered a train of mules passing through with a
supply of aquadente ; and being tried by court-martial,
they were sentenced, the corporal to reduction to the
ranks and to receive 600 lashes, the privates to 400
lashes each, which were inflicted.
On the 28th, a squadron under Major Dorville posted
at Lleira, ascertaining that the French cavalry under
General l'Allemann were threatening his post, the Major,
leaving a sergeant's picket in Lleira, with a support at a
ford across a small brook in front of a wood, behind
which he withdrew his squadron after dark, the French
entire brigade at 3 in the morning entered Lleira,
expecting there to surprise the squadron, but captured
only the sergeant and his picket ; and continuing their
advance they came upon Major Dorville and his
squadron formed up and ready to receive them, upon
K 2

132 THE ROYAL REGIMENT OF DRAGOONS. [1812.
which the brigade retired, followed by the Royals for a
certain distance, who then returned to their position.
On the 7th of June the advance-guard of Marshal
Soult entered Llerena, and on the night of the 9th, Sir
Rowland Hill moved his infantry from Almendralejo
to Usagre.
At 4 o'clock on the morning of the 11th, Slade
received orders to advance with his brigade, and to
bivouac in a wood between the two small rivers that
cross the road between Hinosa and Lleira, where he
arrived accordingly about 10 A.M., unbridled, and began
to cook, when in about an hour and a half a patrol
came rapidly in and reported that the French cavalry
had entered Lleira, and were advancing ; which proved
to be General l'Allemann, with the 17th and 27th
Dragoons. On coming in sight of the British brigade
already formed up, and ignorant of what might be in the
wood in their rear, l'Allemann instantly went about and
retreated pretty sharply, followed at a canter by Slade
through Lanneia and Gourdas towards Maguilla, but
not before the Royals in a petty affair of skirmishers
had already lost a sergeant and several men. Slade,
neglecting some more favourable opportunities, at
length made a determined charge with 3 squadrons of
the Royals, supported by the 3rd Dragoon Guards, than
which nothing could be more successful, sabring many
of the enemy and taking prisoner one of General
i'Allemann's aides-de-camp, when suddenly there arose
a cry of " Look to the right ! " " Look to the right ! "

1812.] A MOST DISASTROUS DAY. 133
where, indeed, there appeared a squadron which the
French general had kept in reserve, but merely for the
purpose of covering the retreat of his brigade ; for be it
observed that the French were rapidly making off to the
rear, while the British, seized with unaccountable panic,
had also turned about, so that for some minutes the
extraordinary sight presented itself of two parties
mutually running away from each other. At this
moment, Captain Hutton of the Royals, who commanded
a reserve squadron, made a most gallant charge, but in
vain ; he was totally unsupported, and the whole brigade
in the greatest disorder, utterly regardless of all the
exertions and appeals of their general and regimental
officers, continued their disgraceful flight until victors
and fugitives, equally overcome and exhausted by the
overpowering heat and the clouds of thick dust, came to
a standstill at Valencia, about 8 miles from Maguilla,
where at length Slade was able to collect his regiments,
and then retired to the wood behind Lleira, whence he
addressed his report to Lieutenant-General Sir R.
Hill of this most disastrous day, in which he says : —
" Nothing could exceed the gallantry displayed by
the officers and men on this occasion. Sir Granby
Calcraft and Lieutenant- Colonel Clifton particularly
distinguished themselves, as well as all the officers
present. " I beg particularly to report the conduct of Brigade-
Major Radclyffe, of the Royal Dragoons, to whom I

134 THE ROYAL REGIMENT OF DRAGOONS. [1812.
feel particularly indebted for his assistance on this
occasion." The casualties of the Royal Dragoons in this deplor
able affair were 1 sergeant, 11 men, 6 horses killed; 19
men, 8 horses wounded ; and Lieutenant Windsor, who
was badly wounded, and 4 sergeants and 39 men taken
prisoners. The brigade generally sustained a loss of
140 killed and taken prisoners; 2 officers taken,
and more than 200 horses killed or died of excessive
fatigue. The Earl of Wellington, as may be supposed, was
very far from being satisfied with the results of the 1 1th
of June, as will appear from the following extract from a
letter of his Lordship to Lieutenant-General Sir Rowland
Hill, K.C.B. :— "Salamanca, 18th June, 1812.
"My dear Hill,
" The Royals and the 3rd Dragoon Guards were
the best regiments in the cavalry in this country, and it
annoys me particularly that the misfortune should have
occurred to them ; I do not wonder at the French
boasting of it. It is the greatest blow they have
struck. " Wellington."
The 12th and 13th of June the brigade remained at
Hinosa, whence, on the 14th, a detachment of 28 men,
with an equal number of the 3rd Dragoon Guards/under
the command of Lieutenant Strenowitz, aide-de-camp

1812.] CROSSING THE TAGUS. 135
to' Lieutenant-General Sir William Erskine, Bart., had an
affair with a French squadron at Maguilla, of whom
they killed many, and captured the officer commanding,
a sergeant, and 20 men, with their horses.
The enemy occupying Maguilla and advancing, Sir
Rowland Hill retired, and on the 21st of June established
a bivouac in the forest of Albuhera, where for 3 weeks
the troops experienced much distress from the extreme
heat, the want of water, and the tainted atmosphere,
which caused a great deal of sickness. Here the brigade
was joined by the 4th R.I. Dragoon Guards under
Colonel Sherlock.
Early in July the French retired, when Sir Rowland
Hill re-occupied his positions at Almendralejo and
Villafranca, where news came of the victory of
Salamanca on the 22nd of the month. The brigade
now moved to Fuente del Maestre.
On the 1 7th of August this year appeared a warrant
by which the cocked hat and jacked-boots so long worn
by the heavy cavalry were superseded by a helmet and
grey cloth overalls.
The Earl of Wellington had entered Madrid on the
12th of August, and Sir Rowland Hill making a cor
responding move in advance, the Royal Dragoons
marched on the 27th of the month, and on the 6th of
September reached Villanueva, leaving which place on
the 13th, and crossing the Tagus by the pontoon bridge
at Almarez on the 19th, they arrived on the 28th at
Talavera de la Reina, where at Temdeca in New Castile

136 THE ROYAL REGIMENT OF DRAGOONS. [1813
and in the neighbourhood of Madrid the regiment re
mained nearly two months, and encamped for about
three days in the environs of the capital itself.
The siege of Burgos having commenced, Hill took up
a position on the Tagus, the Royals marching by the
royal palace of Aranjuez to Morata. The enemy, how
ever, concentrating a very superior force, compelled the
raising of the siege, and Wellington retiring, Hill made
a corresponding movement, when the Royals commenced
their retreat on the 27th of October by Madrid and the
Pass of the Guadarama Mountains, arriving on the 12th
of November at Salamanca, on the 18th at Arguilla;
and having on the 17th had an affair in which 4 men
and 1 horse were wounded, they went into quarters on
the 28th in the miserable village of Zelreira, 16 miles
from Alcantara, the head-quarters of Slade's brigade.
Wretched as was the village of Zelreira, the forage
proved to be so good and abundant as speedily to pro
duce a most beneficial change in the condition of the
horses, which had suffered so terribly in this disastrous
retreat of 30 days from Burgos, throughout which the
hardships of the allied army were intense, and indeed
seem in general to have recalled the celebrated retreat
to Corunna in 1809, the scenes related of disorder and
suffering being almost equally painful.
During the whole of the past year it will have been
observed that the services of the Royal regiment of
Dragoons were chiefly confined to duties of outposts
and pickets, which, although in themselves of primary

1813.] DEATH OF SIR WILLIAM ERSKINE. 137
importance and calling for constant activity and intel
ligence, are peculiarly harassing, and not of a nature to
gratify ambition of distinction.
A few days previous to the 1st of January, 1813, the
regiment moved into Alcantara, between which city and
their late quarters at Zelreira runs the small stream of
the Ellas, dividing Portugal from Spain, and, as it
turned out, in crossing by a narrow bridge the Royal
Dragoons had left Portugal for ever.
In Alcantara, a large, well-built city with good, well-
paved streets, and situated upon the almost perpendicular
rocks overhanging the Tagus, the Royals remained all
January, February, and part of the month of March,
enjoying their excellent quarters.
While here took place at Broses, the head-quarters of
Lieutenant-General Sir- William Erskine, who com
manded the cavalry of this division of the army, the
tragical death of that officer, who, taking a fever, threw
himself out of his bedroom window in a fit of delirium,
and injured himself so terribly as to die three days
afterwards, in the 47th year of his age. His funeral,
arranged by his aide-de-camp, Captain Eckersley, of the
Royal Dragoons, was attended by Major-General Slade's
brigade, and a handsome tablet with a Latin inscription
was erected to his memory.
About the 16th of March the brigade received orders
to move to Las Narvos, distant from Alcantara about
1 6 miles, and here, on the eve of St. Patrick's Day, an
order came to Colonel Sir Granby Calcraft, temporarily

138 THE ROYAL REGIMENT OF DRAGOONS. [1813,
in command of the 2nd division of cavalry, vacant by
the death of Sir William Erskine, and in the absence of
Major- Generals Slade and Long at Lisbon, for the im
mediate transfer of the horses of the 4th R.I. Dragoon
Guards to the 3rd Dragoon Guards and the Royal
Dragoons, which accordingly was carried into effect on
St. Patrick's Day, and the 4th proceeded dismounted to
Lisbon, there to embark for England. This naturally
was a cruel blow to Colonel Sherlock and his regiment,
for although since their arrival in the Peninsula they
had been unfortunate, they were now in high order,
and could little have expected this misfortune.
Shortly after this circumstance Major-General Slade
rejoined, and at Casa de Milan he gave up the command
of his brigade, being succeeded on the last day of April
by Major-General Fane.
In the second week in May, Major-General Fane's
brigade received orders to leave Casa de Milan, and to
join Lieutenant-General Sir R. Hill, whom accordingly
they fell in with on the second day's march at a small
village on the Alagon, and arriving at Salamanca on
the 26th of the month, they forded the Tormes above
the city, and encountering a body of French infantry
with a few cavalry commanded by General Villatte, who
was leaving Salamanca in the direction of Alba de
Tormes, the right squadron of the Royals, led by Lieu
tenant-Colonel Clifton, charged with great spirit, sabred
a number of the enemy, and made prisoners 143 men
and 4 tumbrils. The regiment had 5 horses killed,

1813.] THE BATTLE OF VITTORIA. 139
10 men and 3 horses wounded. Major Purvis's charger
also was killed under him.
After this affair the brigade bivouacked, and the
following morning were reviewed by Lord Wellington,
and moving on a couple of leagues bivouacked with the
whole army near La Orbada until on the 6th of June it
took up a position to the right of the fine old city of
Valladolid, once the capital of Spain. On the 17th the
army descended the beautiful valley of the Ebro, than
which nothing can be imagined more lovely, fertile, and
interspersed with pleasant villages. Making a long
march on the 19 th, and bivouacking in an immense fir
wood, the whole army on the following day concentrated
at a position between 3 and 4 leagues from the city of
Vittoria, in which vicinity took place on the 21st
what may be considered the crowning victory of the
Peninsular War.
Major-General Fane's brigade on that morning was
quite in rear of the army and did not reach its position
in line until about 8 A.M. The allied troops then
continued slowly to advance, the French giving way,
until, about 2 o'clock and about 3 miles from Vittoria,
they made a decided stand with two very powerful
batteries, which opened fire upon the Portuguese infantry,
who behaved remarkably well, and in rear of whom and
behind a wood was Fane's brigade, which had only a
trumpeter, Wright, wounded by a cannon-shot taking off
his foot, of which he died 3 months later, and whose
horse was killed. At 3 in the afternoon Lieutenant-

140 THE ROYAL REGIMENT OF DRAGOONS. [1813.
General Sir Thomas Graham having effectually turned
the enemy's position, the battle was over, ending in
total rout and disorder, and the loss of the whole of
their artillery, material, stores, &c, and the immediate
evacuation of the city. The ground had been quite
unfavourable to the operation of cavalry, who, however,
towards evening pushed on in pursuit, the 3rd Dragoon
Guards of Fane's brigade making a charge accompa
nied by Lieutenant- Colonel the Marquis of Tweeddale,
Assistant-Adjutant- General, whose horse was killed, and
while on the ground his lordship was considerably mal
treated by some runaway French artillery drivers, who
left him for dead in a ditch, from which he was not
extricated for some time.
The casualties of the Royals were only 1 man wounded,
2 horses killed, and 1 horse wounded. They were
commanded on this occasion by Major Purvis.
On the night of the battle of Vittoria, the brigade
moved on about 3 leagues on the road to Pampeluna
and there bivouacked. On the 22nd came down a
terrible and incessant rain. Fane established himself in
a village close by, and here took place the sale of the
prize horses, wines, and other articles ; after which an
equitable distribution was made of the profits, amounting
to about 20 dollars each to the subalterns, 90 to the
captains, and 11 to the privates. Besides this several
thousand sheep and nearly 200 bullocks were captured.
On the 27th of the month the brigade marched for
Pampeluna, and occupied some villages in the vicinity of

1813.] FIGHTING IN THE PYRENEES. 141
that city, where in particular the forage was most
abundant, consisting chiefly of green barley and vetches.
The difference of climate here was very perceptible,
colder in fact than in England. The blockade of this
important place commenced on the 28th of June ;
Fane's brigade, with the infantry division of Lieutenant-
General the Honourable Sir Lowry Cole, and a Spanish
corps, forming the investing force, the rest of the army
occupying the passes of the Pyrenees at Roncesvalles
and Irun.
On the 18 th of July the brigade was moved to
Sanguesa and Sambera, two towns on the river Aragon,
28 miles from Pampeluna ; but on the 25th it suddenly
returned thither, arriving on the 26th, and during the
three days' fighting in the Pyrenees it remained in
position, being employed on the 29th in collecting the
wounded, who lay about among the trees and shrubs
with which the mountains were covered. The Royals
remained ten days at Suesta, Fane's head-quarters
being at the village of Saragetta, and on the 10th of
August the regiment returned to Sanguesa and Sambera,
the 3rd Dragoon Guards occupying the village of Nybao,
about a league distant. On the 12th of September the
regiment was ordered to Villafranca, a town lying in
the richest plain of Navarre, where indeed nothing
could exceed the fertility of the soil and the beauty of
the country watered by the rivers Aragon and Argas.
A squadron at Sanao, and one at Mareilla, close by, were
the out-quarters, and the 4 months spent here in such

142 THE ROYAL REGIMENT OF DRAGOONS. [1814.
excellent circumstances, and in the absence of all duty,
may be truly considered the most enjoyable period of
the whole Peninsular War. Here also arrived from
England a draft of 4 officers and 60 horses.
On the 26th of February, 1814, died, to the universal
regret of the regiment, Captain George Hutton, a
brave and excellent officer, a good man and a perfect
gentleman. He was buried with every mark of respect on the
28th, just outside the village of Rendinas in the
Pyrenees, and on the grave was placed a stone inscribed
as follows : — In memoriam
George Hutton,
Militis fortissimi
De prima legione
Equitatus Britannici
cohortis,
qui obiit
26 Calendas Februares,
Anno Domini 1814,
JEtatis suse 36,
Hie Tumulus
Sacrietur.
On the 2nd day in March the Royal Regiment of
Dragoons commenced its advance into France, arriving
on the 3rd at Campananova, the 4th at Olita, and the
8th at Pampeluna, where it passed the following day.
They reached on the eighth day the small town of
Tolosa in Biscay, the whole road to which, from Pampe
luna, is one continued ascent through scenery the most
picturesque and attractive, though now partly covered

1814.] OCCUPATION OF TOULOUSE. 143
with snow. The road itself, completed by Charles IV.
at prodigious expense, is cut out of the solid rock. On
the 9th, proceeding to Irun, the regiment there received
camp equipage, and on the 11th of the month, crossing
the Bidassoa, the Royal Dragoons entered France, a
proud moment for a British army which, since the loss
of Calais in 1559, had been unknown in that country.
Their first night, after an extremely wet march, was
spent at St. Jean de Luz, whence on the 13th they
advanced towards Bayonne, arriving on the 18th at
Dax, whence the brigade moved on by Aire towards
Tarbes, where it joined the army after a march the
longest and the most painful perhaps the regiment had
ever made, lasting from 2 in the morning to half-past 1 1
at night.
Between Tarbes and Toulouse the brigade coming up
with the French at St. Gaudin, Major-General Fane
made a charge with the 12th Light Dragoons, supported
by the 3rd Dragoon Guards, the Royals being about a
mile in the rear, which was well conducted, and resulted
in the capture of about 80 men and horses. The
regiment then was posted at the village of Portel, on
the Garonne, and about three leagues from Toulouse,
the British videttes being posted in a line parallel to
those of the French and within a few yards of them.
On the 23rd of March the British army invested Toulouse,
but it was not until the 10th of April that the action
which decided the surrender of the city took place, and
during this interval the regiment had pretty severe

144 THE ROYAL REGIMENT OF DRAGOONS. [1814.-
though monotonous duty at their post of Portel, but at
length every preparation being completed, the army
crossed the Garonne below Grenade, 7 miles from
Toulouse, on the 9th and 10th of April, Hill's division
and Fane's brigade of cavalry remaining in their usual
position, so that the part taken by them in the battle
was not more active than on the days preceding, but on
the morning of the 14th, Hill's Division entering Toulouse
at 8 o'clock, Fane's brigade filed over the great bridge
and marched straight through the city, amidst great
apparent enthusiasm for the Bourbons and the British
army. Marshal Soult retiring by Villefranche and
Carcassonne to Castelnaudary, the brigade, without
halting, continued to a small village on the Canal de
Languedoc, which that night it was unable to cross. It
must be noted that this day's march had been one of
peculiar fatigue and suffering, owing to the extreme
violence of the wind and the clouds of dust, which very
much distressed the column. The following day the
Royals passed the canal and quartered in a village near
Villefranche, whither came to them the news of the
abdication of the Emperor Napoleon on the 4th of April
previous, and the restoration of the Bourbon dynasty.
The regiment now went into quarters in the village of
Gardouche, near Villefranche, with which may be said
to have ended the military operations of the Peninsular
War. In Villefranche, to which town the regiment moved,
and which they had to themselves, the Royals spent an

1814.]

THE ROYALS RETURN TO ENGLAND.

145

extremely pleasant time, everything being abundant and
good. On the 24th of May the head-quarters moved to
Montguiscard, and there arrangements were made for
the proposed march of the Royal Dragoons with the
rest of the cavalry, through France to Calais, there to
embark for England. On the 1st of June the sick and
ineffective men, 5 officers, and the heavy baggage were
sent by canal to Toulouse, and thence to Bordeaux,
there to embark for England, and 36 horses considered
unfit having been disposed of at Toulouse, on the 3rd of
the month began the long march to Calais, which,
terminating on the 17th of July, the regiment embarked
the day following, and landed at Dover on the 19th,
after an arduous and exemplary service on the Continent
of 4 years and 1 1 months. The Royal Dragoons landed
of the following strength : —

Troop.

Horses.

ao

13* rt m
<5a

1 3
02

-s I

T3•WES

"3
1

n0
O

19 1
53

22

30 6 i

5 1

334 3
104 'i'2

390 4
118 3
14

59

316 13

Absent with and without leave

29
4
37
6
453
529
59
329
CHAPTER V.
WATERLOO.
On the 27th of July, 1814, the regiment marched to
Richmond in Surrey, preparatory to being passed in
review by the Commander-in-Chief, Field- Marshal his
Royal Highness the Duke of York, K.G., after which,
marching to Newbury, it was there joined by the
depot commanded by Major Dorville, and proceeded
to Bristol, Bath, and Trowbridge, but with the exception
of the troop at the latter place, the whole regiment
united at Bristol under the command of Major Dorville,
till the 11th of August, on the 24th of which month a
reduction of two troops was made in the establishment.
At Bristol, upon the resumption of the command by
Lieutenant-Colonel Clifton in September, the mess and
band of the regiment were reconstituted, the former
under the presidency of Captain Kennedy Clark, the
latter under that of Captain Heathcote.
In the first week in December the regiment moved
to Exeter, and now was granted the permission to bear
on the guidons and appointments the word " Peninsula "

1815.] DISTRIBUTION OF HONOURS. 147
as an honourable mark of distinction for its services
during those campaigns. Lieutenant-Colonel Clifton
also received a medal with one clasp for the battles of
Fuentes d'Onor and Vittoria, and Major Purvis a
medal for Vittoria. It will be noticed that the days
were still far distant from the later general distributions
of decorations and medals.
On the 4th of January, 1815, a squadron proceeded
to Truro, there being also a squadron at Taunton, and
head-quarters and 4 troops at Exeter.
The prospect of a lasting peace soon vanished ; and
the return of Napoleon to France, the flight of Louis
XVIII. from Paris, the restoration of the Empire, the
armed coalition of the leading Powers of Europe, and
the appearance of a British army in the Netherlands,
again called the Royal Regiment of Dragoons to the
field. About 9 o'clock on the evening of the 21st of
April, an express arrived at Exeter, directing the
immediate march of the regiment to Canterbury for
embarkation at Dover and Ramsgate, and on the 24th
the Royals were en route for that destination, an
augmentation of 2 troops being ordered at the same
time. On the 13th of May 2 squadrons under
Captain Phipps embarked at Ramsgate, and landed the
following day at Ostend. On the 14th, Captain Clark's
squadron marched into Canterbury from Truro, where
the two succeeding days were employed in forming the
depot to be left under the command of Major Purvis,
and in receiving a transfer of 100 horses from the 5th
L 2

148 THE ROYAL REGIMENT OF DRAGOONS. [1815.
Dragoon Guards stationed at Canterbury. The head
quarters and the remainder of the regiment embarking
at Dover on the 16th, they landed at Ostend on the
following morning under disagreeable circumstances ;
for, the horses being let down into the sea to swim
ashore, almost every animal was seized with a severe
cold, which it required some time to get over. The
town of Ostend also was so crowded that the same
evening the regiment was compelled to march into the
country 7 miles to a village called Ghisted. The day
following they marched to Bruges, and on the 19 th,
Captain Phipps with his two squadrons having already
arrived at Ghent, the whole regiment concentrated in
the villages round that city for more than a week, a
rest very much needed by the horses.
At this moment Ghent was crowded to excess, being
the temporary refuge of Louis XVIII. and his fugitive
Court, but on the 27th the Royals left the neighbourhood,
and proceeded to occupy two or three small villages near
the town of Ninove, where their head-quarters were fixed.
The Life Guards and Blues were also in the town, and
the whole of the British cavalry were cantoned in the
villages adjacent. The Royal Dragoons were now in
brigade with the Scots Greys and the Inniskillen
Dragoons under Major-General the Honourable Sir
William Ponsonby, thus forming the 2nd or the " Union "
brigade of Cavalry.
On the 29th of May took place near Grammont, in
the fine meadows on the banks of the Dender, and for

1815.] GRAND REVIEW BY WELLINGTON. 149
which was paid from £400 to £500, that splendid review
of the Cavalry and Royal Horse-artillery by bis Grace
Field-Marshal the Duke of Wellington, K.G., when
Lieutenant-General the Earl of Uxbridge received the
Commander-in-Chief at the head of 48 squadrons of the
finest cavalry in the world, and of 8 troops of magnificent
horse artillery, drawn up in three fines, a troop of artillery
on either flank, and two troops in front of the centre of
the second line. Brilliant weather favoured this grand
military spectacle, and at half-past 2 o'clock a salute of
21 guns announced the approach of the illustrious chief,
who came attended by an immense and sparkling cortege,
among whom was conspicuous Marshal Marmont, Due
de Ragusa, mounted on the same white Arab he had
ridden at the battle of Salamanca. After an inspection
of the troops by his Grace, and a "march past," the
review ended at 4 o'clock, when each regiment filed
off to its cantonments, and until the 15 th of June
nothing occurred of any moment, the officers generally
amusing themselves in visiting at each others' quarters,
and in sport, particularly horse-racing, in which the
Earl of Uxbridge took especial interest. On the 15th,
however, certain rumours went abroad of an advance
of the French, and at 5 o'clock on the morning of the
16th a sudden order of march arriving; at 6 o'clock
precisely, Major-General Sir William Ponsonby's brigade
was in motion, and continued to the town of Grummove
where a momentary halt was made ; about a league
beyond this place the road became bad and hilly, which

150 THE ROYAL REGIMENT OF DRAGOONS. [1815.
rendered the line of march, now moreover impeded by
several other brigades of cavalry, very slow and tedious,
so that this long and toilsome march of about 56 miles
did not come to an end until 11 o'clock at night, when
the brigade reached the position of Les Quatres Bras,
where a severe conflict had taken place with the French
under Marshal Ney, when the Royal Dragoons bivouacked
in a field of barley in rear of the scene of action.
The Prussian army of Marshal the Prince Blucher had
been defeated by the Emperor Napoleon at Ligny, on
the 16th, and forced to retire, when the Duke of Wel
lington on the 17th made a corresponding movement,
and in this operation the Royal Dragoons with the rest
of the cavalry were employed to cover the retreat of the
infantry upon the position of Waterloo. This service
was admirably performed and exhibited a most interest
ing spectacle of warfare, the effect of the same being
heightened by the circumstance that about half-past 6
in the evening, a tremendous storm of thunder and rain
burst over the opposing armies, and rendered the man
oeuvring of the cavalry among fields of high standing
corn extremely difficult. One squadron of the Royals
was thrown out to skirmish under Major Radclyffe, who
writes in his Journal : —
" I was detached with my squadron to cover the
brigade by skirmishing, and Major-General Sir William
Ponsonby, and the brigade generally, were pleased to
applaud the style in which we acquitted ourselves. It
rained with greater violence than I ever witnessed before,

1815.] THE GREAT BATTLE. 151
which I found to my advantage when it was my turn to
skirmish. The enemy had 2 squadrons of Chasseurs
opposed to me, and as they could not overpower us by
their fire, they huzzaed and endeavoured to excite each
other on with cries of ' Vive I'Empereur ! ' and once
actually charged towards my skirmishers, but they
stopped short."
Towards evening the brigade reached the position in
front of Waterloo, where it halted, and again passed the
night in the open fields without provisions of any kind
and exposed to continued rain. The only casualties in
the regiment on the 17th were 1 man killed by a cannon-
shot, and 2 wounded.
On the morning of the 1 8th, the allied army formed in
order of battle, and Major Radclyffe's journal, speaking
of the Royal Regiment of Dragoons, says : —
" We found ourselves in our place in close column be
hind the second line of infantry, fetlock deep in mud ; no
baggage for the officers, and neither provision nor water
for the men, though some stray cattle had been killed
and eaten, and a small supply of spirits had a short time
before been found on the road, so that we might be said
to go ' coolly ' into action, for every man was wet to the
skin." About 10 o'clock the French army was seen forming on
the opposite heights, whence a cloud of skirmishers soon
sprang forward ; the fire of the artillery gradually opened,
and about noon their columns of attack came sweeping
up the valley between the rival positions in all the pomp
and majesty of warlike display. A succession of attacks

152 THE ROYAL REGIMENT OF DRAGOONS. [1815.
were made at various points, while Sir William Ponsonby 's
brigade remained quietly in contiguous close columns
of regiments waiting the moment when their services
would be actively required. At length, about half-past
1 o'clock the infantry corps of the Count d'Erlon of
20,000 men suddenly appeared on the ridge opposite, and
dashing forward with such celerity that, scarcely seeming
to traverse the intervening space, they rapidly ascended
the allied position, dispersed at once a Belgian brigade
with which they had come in contact ; forced the artil
lerymen posted in rear of the double hedge and narrow
road to abandon their guns ; broke through parts of the
supporting British infantry, and several thousand having
passed La Haye Sainte, the French had actually crowned
the allied position. At this critical moment Lieutenant-
General the Earl of Uxbridge galloped up to this part of
the field, and uttering a few words, the " Union " brigade
deployed at once into line ; advanced, and halting for a
few moments, to allow the broken infantry to retire
through the intervals of squadrons, the 3 noble regi
ments led by their gallant General dashed forward with
terrific violence upon the mass of the enemy's battalions.
In an instant the heads of their columns were broken
and forced back, a general flight commenced, the firing
ceased, and, the smoke clearing away, those imposing
masses, a moment before so conspicuous and conquering,
had either almost disappeared, or left only a dispersed
rabble flying in all directions. Everywhere the Royals,
Greys, and Enniskillens were to be seen trampling down

1815.] CHARGE OF THE "UNION" BRIGADE. 153
and sabring the fugitives with uncontrollable power.
The "Eagle" of the 105th regiment of the Line was
captured by Captain Kennedy Clark of the Royal Dra
goons, that of the 48th by Sergeant Charles Ewart of
the Greys, and 2,000 prisoners were taken in this splen
did charge. Unfortunately, all did not end with this
brilliant success, for the brigade, encouraged and excited
by their victory, followed up their advantage too far.
They swept across the ravine, carried several batteries,
and continued their wild career even to the rear of the
enemy's position, who, recovering confidence from the
disorder too apparent of the British Dragoons, now fell
upon them with a large body of Lancers and some Cuir
assiers. The brigade, broken and disorganised in the
pursuit, was driven back with heavy loss, in which was
unhappily to be included that of its gallant leader, Major-
General the Honourable Sir William Ponsonby, whose
horse being blown, and unable to extricate him from the
heavy ground of a ploughed field, the General was set
upon and killed by the Lancers. This charge obtained
universal admiration, and the conduct of the regiments
engaged has been much commended by historians.
After returning from the charge, the Royals resumed
their former position, and became exposed to a heavy
cannonade. The brigade, now commanded by Colonel
Muter 1 of the Inniskillens, moved later in the afternoon
1 Now Lieutenant-General Sir Joseph Straton, K.C.H. and C.B., Colonel
of the 8th Royal Irish Hussars, who was authorised to take and use the
surname of Straton, instead of Muter, on the 28th of September, 1816.

154 THE ROYAL REGIMENT OF DRAGOONS. [1816.
to the right, when Colonel Muter being wounded, he was
succeeded by Lieutenant- Colonel Clifton of the Royals,
the command of the regiment devolving on Lieutenant-
Colonel Dorville. The French continued to make the most
desperate but fruitless attacks upon various points, until
at length the Duke of Wellington assumed the offensive ;
the allied army made a simultaneous advance ; the enemy
gave way, were overthrown, cut down, and driven with
dreadful slaughter from the field, and the Prussian army
of Blucher coming up to continue the pursuit, ended a
day glorious beyond all precedent for the British arms.
In his Grace's despatch the conduct of the heavy cavalry
throughout this great conflict was especially noticed.
The Royal Regiment of Dragoons on this memorable
occasion suffered severely. Captain Windsor, Lieutenant
Foster, Cornets Magniac and Sykes, Adjutant Shepley,
6 sergeants, 86 men, and 151 horses were killed ; Brevet-
Major Radclyffe, Captain Kennedy Clark, Lieutenants
Gunning, Keily, Trafford, Wyndowe, Ommaney, Blois,
and Goodenough, with 6 sergeants, 82 men, and 35
horses, wounded and taken prisoners.
On the following morning the allied army advanced
towards Paris, and the Emperor Napoleon abdicating on
the 22nd of the month, the capitulation of the capital
followed on the 3rd of July. The brigade, including the
Royals, went into quarters at Nanterre, a small town
7 miles from Paris, on the 7th of July, whence, on
the 28 th, it marched to Rouen, in which grand old city,
and in pleasant circumstances, it remained, until, in the

1816.] THE ROYALS IN BARRACKS AT IPSWICH. 155
month of October, the quarters of the brigade were
changed, the Royals going to Montvilliers, in the vicinity
of Le Havre, the Greys to Harfleur, and the Inniskillens
to Bolbec.
On the 3rd of December the whole of the British
troops were in motion, preparatory to the return of a
portion to England, and the arrangements for the army
of occupation to remain in France, and on the 4th the
regiment left Montvilliers and marched by Dieppe to
Abbeville, where the head-quarters of the cavalry were
established, and where, on the day after their arrival,
the horses were drafted into the regiments destined to
remain in the country. During the stay of the regiment
at Abbeville, the cold was so intense that several men on
duty perished during the night.
The Royals proceeded to the small hamlet of Har-
dingen, about 4 leagues from Calais. The embarkation
of the cavalry went on slowly, until on the 1st of
January, 1816, the regiment in their turn embarked,
and on the following day landed at Dover and Ramsgate,
proceeding thence to the barracks at Ipswich, where, on
the 28th of the month, the establishment was reduced
from 10 to 8 troops.

CHAPTER VI.
TAKING OF THE EAGLE BY CAPTAIN KENNEDY CLARK
AT WATERLOO.
For their distinguished conduct on the 18th of June,
1815, authority was now granted to the Royal Regiment
of Dragoons to bear on their guidons and appointments
the word " Waterloo." Every officer and soldier present
in the battle received a silver medal, and to the sub
altern officers and soldiers was allowed the privilege of
reckoning two years' service for that day towards in
crease of pay and pension. It was not, however, until
the 2nd of May, 1838, that the regiment at length
received permission to wear an " Eagle," in commemo
ration of that taken at Waterloo twenty-three years
before by Captain Kennedy Clark, the particulars of
which interesting episode require to be detailed at
greater length ; and it will be seen that it was not delay
only, but difficulty, which that brave officer experienced
in establishing his claim.
The following letter to General the Marquis of

1817.] CAPTAIN CLARK'S LETTER. 157
Anglesey, K.G., with the memorandum it inclosed, con
tained Captain Clark's statement of this affair : —
" Norwich, 10$ June, 1817.
"My Lord,
" I am induced by the interest you have invari
ably taken in those officers who have had the advantage
of serving under your Lordship's command, though per
sonally unknown, to address you under the following
circumstances. I had the honour to serve under your
Lordship's orders at the battle of Waterloo, where I com
manded the centre squadron of the Royal Dragoons in
the brigade of the late Sir W. Ponsonby. While per
forming this duty, I perceived, and led my squadron
against, an enemy's " Eagle," the bearer of which (an
officer) I ran through the body, in consequence of which
the " Eagle " of the 105th Regiment was taken, it falling
across me against the horse of Corporal Stiles. I
ordered him to carry it at once to the rear, which he
did, while I remained in command of my squadron.
H.R.H. the Commander-in-Chief has been pleased to
reward the corporal with an ensigncy, but has hitherto
declined bestowing any mark of his approbation on me,
in consequence of my not having been fortunate enough
to procure the recommendation of his Grace the Duke
of Wellington.
" I inclose a copy of my own statement made at
Brussels while confined by my wounds, together with
the evidence of two eye-witnesses, taken by Lieutenant-
Colonel Radclyffe. Their evidence has not yet been
submitted to his Grace, and I feel hopes that, if sanc
tioned by your Lordship's recommendation, he may be
pleased to receive it favourably.

158 THE ROYAL REGIMENT OF DRAGOONS. [1839.
" I have had the honour of being twice under your
Lordship's command ; have served almost fifteen years
in the British cavalry, nearly five of which I was en
gaged in active service in the Peninsula. I had two
horses killed under me, and received two wounds at
Waterloo, the second of which obliged me to leave the
field about seven o'clock in the evening. Your Lord
ship's severe wound and return to England prevented
me making any application to you at the time, nor should
I now trouble your Lordship with the above details (for
the tediousness of which I beg to apologise) did I know
any other mode of having the transaction cleared up,
having been since informed that an officer (Lieutenant
Bridges), who was absent during the action, placed the
name of Corporal Stiles on the ' Eagle' at Brussels,
making no mention of me.
" I have the honour to be, my Lord,
" Your Lordship's most obedient humble servant,
(Signed) " A. K. Clark,
Captain, Royal Dragoons.
" To the most Honourable the Marquis of Anglesey, G.C.B."
" Memorandum relating to the Capture of the ' Eagle ' of the
105th Regiment of French Infantry at the Rattle of Waterloo,
Sunday, 18lh June, 1815.
" When my squadron (the centre one) of the Royal
Dragoons had advanced 200 or 300 yards beyond the
second ledge, and the first line of French infantry had
been broke, I perceived, a little to my left, an enemy's
' Eagle ' amongst the infantry, with which the bearer
was making every exertion to get off towards the rear of
the column. I immediately rode to the place calling

1839.] REWARD CONFERRED. 159
out to ' Secure the colour ! ' and at the same time, my
horse reaching it, I ran my sword into the officer's right
side, who carried the ' Eagle,' who staggered and fell
forwards, but I do not think he reached the ground, on
account of the pressure of his companions. I immedi
ately called out a, second time ' Secure the colour ; it
belongs to me.' This was addressed to some men who
were behind me at the time the officer was in the act of
falling. As he fell with the ' Eagle ' a little to the left, I
was not able to catch the standard so as to hold it.
Corporal Stiles and some other men rushed up to my
assistance, and the standard was in an instant in the
corporal's possession, it falling across him as he came up
on my left, before it reached the ground.
(Signed) " A. K. Clark,
Captain, Royal Dragoons."
Notwithstanding these representations, which with the
corroborative evidence were submitted to H.R.H. the
Commander-in-Chief and to the Duke of Wellington,
they were not favourably entertained, and it was not
until the 30th of April, 1839, that as a public and dis
tinguished recognition of his conduct at the battle of
Waterloo, Captain, now Lieutenant-Colonel Clark Ken
nedy, C.B., commanding the 7th or "Princess Royal's"
Regiment of Dragoon Guards, was authorised, in addition
to the name and arms of Kennedy, to bear the following
honourable augmentation in remembrance of this remark
able action, viz. : —
" Upon a chief ermine the representation of a French
' Eagle ' and flag, with the inscription ( L'Empereur

160 THE ROYAL REGIMENT OF DRAGOONS. [1816.
Napoleon au 105e Regiment, thereon, and a sword
disposed salterwise, and over the same the word ' Water
loo,' being commemorative of the capture of the Eagle
at Waterloo, and the sword used on that occasion by
the petitioner ; and upon wreaths of his liveries are set
crests, on the dexter a soldier of the 1st or Royal Dra
goons, holding in his right hand a sword proper and in
his left a French ' Eagle ' with a tricoloured flag having
thereon the number 105, and on the sinister a dolphin
azure, and upon an escroll underneath this motto —
' Avise la Fin.'
" 30th April, 1839."
Lieutenant-General Sir A. Kennedy Clark died in
1844, a K.C.B. and Colonel of the Royal Scots Greys.
Francis Stiles, the corporal of the Royal Dragoons
who seems to have been brought forward very needlessly
and indeed unjustly, was appointed to an Ensigncy in
the 6th West India Regiment on the 23rd of April, 1816,
was placed on half-pay on the 20th of December, 1817,
and died on the 9th of January, 1828.
The following were the officers who received medals
for Waterloo, in addition to which Colonel Arthur B.
Clifton received the Companionship of the Order of the
Bath, the Second Class of the Russian Order of St. Anne,
and the Fourth Class of the Order of Wilhelm of Holland.
Major and Brevet Lieutenant-Colonel Philip Dorville,
the Companionship of the Order of the Bath : —
MEDALS.
Captains. — Brevet-Major Charles E. Radclyffe, Alex
ander Kennedy Clark, Paul Phipps.

1821.] REDUCTION IN THE ESTABLISHMENT. 161
Lieutenants. — Henry Robert Carden, Sigismund Traf-
ford, George Gunning, Townsend Richard Keily, Samuel
Wyndowe, Cornthwaite Ommaney, Charles Blois, Stephen
Goodenough. Cornets. — C. B. Stephenson, Honourable John Massey,
Quartermaster W. Waddell, Surgeon George Steed,
Veterinary Surgeon W. Ryding.
We left the Royal Regiment of Dragoons on the 25th
of January, 1816, in the barracks at Ipswich, whence,
towards the end of August, 1817, it marched for Scot
land, to be there stationed at Glasgow, Hamilton, Ayr,
Dumfries, and Stirling. In June, 1818, the regiment
embarked at Port Patrick for Ireland, and, landing at
Donaghadee, proceeded to Longford, Ballinrobe, Sligo,
Roscommon, and Dunmore. In November a reduction
of 8 sergeants, 96 men, and 56 horses was made in the
establishment. In June, 1819, proceeding to Dublin, the regiment
remained there until, in August of the following year,
it embarked for England, and, landing at Liverpool,
moved to Manchester, Oldham, Ashton, and Altrincham.
On the 20th of February this year, 1820, a submission
to the King was drafted for the suppression of the
bayonet in the heavy cavalry, a question which had
been raised in the year preceding, and in consequence it
was discontinued.
On the 19th of March, 1821, the Royals commenced
their march to Radipole barracks near Weymouth, whence
a number of parties were detached on revenue service
M

162 THE ROYAL REGIMENT OF DRAGOONS. [1822.
and for the seizure of smuggled goods. While on this
duty the regiment received upwards of £200. In Sep
tember, the establishment was further reduced to 6
troops of 3 officers, 3 sergeants, 1 trumpeter, 1 farrier,
50 rank and file, and 42 horses each.
The regiment marched on the 13th of June, 1822,
from the west and south-western districts to Richmond
and other places near London ; and on the 6th of July
it was reviewed on Wormwood Scrubs by Field-Marshal
His Royal Highness the Duke of York, K.G., two days
after which it moved to Canterbury, detaching troops
and parties on revenue duty.
Having called in their detachments, the Royal Dragoons
left Canterbury on the 1st of July, 1823, for the cavalry
barracks, Regent's Park, London, where, on arrival, they
took the " King's " duty, in the absence of the Household
Cavalry, moved to quarters near Hounslow, preparatory
to a review on the 15th of the month, when the Royal
Regiment of Dragoons furnished a guard of honour to
Field-Marshal His Royal Highness the Commander-in-
Chief, as well as a squadron to keep the ground. On
the following day, being relieved on the King's duty,
they marched for York, arriving there on the 29th of
the month.
From York the Royals marched on the 24th of May,
1824, for Scotland, and there occupied Piershill Barracks,
Edinburgh, with detachments to Perth, Cupar Angus,
and Forfar. At the calamitous fire which broke out in
the Parliament Square in Edinburgh, in the month of

-*fi8fcr^'

^\,

"*8#a^

' +•'£&
6%#;
— ^S-%-
VmOTtBr .-i^ D^*£on. Li*
1827.] DEATH OF LIEUT.-COLONEL RADCLYFFE. 163
November, the regiment was employed for three suc
cessive nights preserving order, protecting property, and
rendering assistance to the unfortunate sufferers ; and
the dismounted men, with the barrack engine, aided
materially in extinguishing the flames in the Tron
Church. Their services on this occasion were com
mended in a general order by Major-General Sir Thomas
Bradford, commanding the forces in North Britain, and
in a vote of thanks from the Lord Provost, the magistrates,
and the Town Council of Edinburgh.
In the early part of March, 1825, the regiment moved
to Glasgow and Hamilton, whence, in the following
month, it embarked for Ireland, where again landing at
Donaghadee, it marched to Dundalk and Belturbet,
whence several strong parties were required for the
conduct of specie, the coinage of the two kingdoms
having been at this time assimilated.
On the 30th of March, 1826, the Royals moved to
Dublin. On the 24th of February, 1827, died in Connaught
Square, London, an officer whose services in the Royal
Dragoons had established for him a well- deserved reputa
tion — Lieutenant-Colonel Radclyffe, Brigade-Major to
the cavalry in Great Britain, at the age of 53. This
remarkable officer had served in most of the campaigns
of the late revolutionary war, commencing under
H.R.H. the Duke of York in Flanders in 1793, and
ending with the great victory of Waterloo in 1815,
where he received a severe wound from a musket ball
M 2

164 THE ROYAL REGIMENT OF DRAGOONS. [1827.
lodging in the knee, and which, from the impossibility
of extraction, continued to be a cause of great suffering
to the end of his life. His lieutenant-colonelcy dates
from that glorious day, previous to which he had been
present in the Peninsula and south of France, as
Brigade-Major of cavalry, at the battles of Busaco,
Fuentes d'Onor, Salamanca, Vittoria, the blockade of
Pampeluna, investment of Bayonne, besides various
engagements of less note. Up to the battle of Toulouse
on the 10th of April, 1814, Lieutenant- Colonel Radclyffe
had held the appointment of Brigade-Major, but from
that date he was promoted to the higher one of
Assistant-Adjutant-General to the cavalry, in which
capacity he accompanied its march through France to
England. So entirely was his mind engrossed by his
profession, that almost his last words, but two hours
before his death, to the inquiries of his physician were —
" I am retreating, retreating, retreating ; I cannot ad
vance." He was a dexterous swordsman, an accomplished
officer, and an able tactician, on which subjects he had
published a small work. A warm and sincere friend, a
conscientious Christian, and brave man, Lieutenant-
Colonel Radclyffe lived universally and highly respected,
as he died sincerely lamented.
In April, 1827, the Royals moved to Newbridge, and
thence in October following to Cork, Fermoy, and
Bandon. In March, 1828, the whole assembling at
Cork marched into barracks at Ballincollig.
On the 26th of April, 1829, the regiment commenced

1S29.] LETTER FROM GEORGE IV. 165
its march to Dublin, where early in May it embarked
for England, and landing at Liverpool, went into billets
in the town of Manchester, the barracks there having
been pulled down for the purpose of reconstruction.
On the 10th of June, Colonel Clifton, whose services
in command of the regiment had been so long and so
conspicuous, exchanged to half-pay with Lieutenant-
Colonel Charles Somerset, unattached.
During their stay " in Manchester, the Royals were
frequently called upon for pickets and parties for the
prevention of riots and violation of the law by the
operatives, who were generally in a state of serious
disaffection. Detachments were also sent to Blackburn
and Bolton with the same object.
The death of General Garth, on the 16th of November
this year, placed the colonelcy of the Royal Regiment
of Dragoons at the disposal of His Majesty King
George IV., who was pleased to confer it upon
Lieutenant-General Lord R. Edward Somerset, G.C.B.,
from the 17th Lancers, upon which occasion, in a letter
dated "Royal Lodge, November 22nd, 1829," and
addressed to the Viscount Hill, commanding the army
in chief, referring to certain arrangements submitted
by his Lordship, His Majesty observes : —
"My dear Lord,
" Subsequent to the receipt of your letter of
this day, your letter of the 19th reached my hand, and
with reference to the recommendation therein preferred,

166 THE ROYAL REGIMENT OF DRAGOONS. [1830.
I have to observe to you that I consider it essential for
the service that the Royal Dragoons should ever be
held by an officer of rank, notwithstanding the two
successive precedents to the contrary ; and as Lieutenant-
General Vandeleur has already a regiment of equal
emolument, I prefer that Lieutenant-General Lord
Edward Somerset should be removed from the 17th
Lancers to the Royals."
Early in June, 1830, the regiment moved to Norwich
and Ipswich, the establishment at the same time being
reduced to 270 rank and file.
On the 26th of June died King George IV., and one
of the first acts of his successor, William IV., was to
order the abolition of the moustaches in the Royal
Horse Artillery, and throughout the cavalry, with the
exception of the Household and the Hussars. During
this autumn the agricultural labourers excited by
mischievous and designing individuals, and also, as
was supposed, irritated by the increased introduction
of steam machinery in several counties, committed
numerous acts of incendiarism and destruction of
property ; and in consequence the regiment was
called upon for a number of detachments, to assist
the civil power in suppressing these outrages, and a
resolution of thanks from the magistrates of Norfolk,
acknowledging the very effective service rendered by
the officers, non-commissioned officers, and privates
of the regiment, was forwarded by the Lord-Lieutenant
of the county to General Viscount Hill, who was

1831.] GUARD OF HONOUR AT WINDSOR. 167
pleased to express his satisfaction on being presented
with so honourable a testimonial of their conduct.
The regiment continued in these quarters the whole
of the year 1831, and on the 20th of March, 1832, the
head-quarters left Norwich for Canterbury, arriving there
on the 24th of the month. On the 13th of May a route
was received for the immediate march of 4 troops to
Dartford, where, on arrival, orders were received to pro
ceed to Woolwich, there to remain in case of their ser
vices being required in London. On the 25th of the
month they returned to Canterbury.
On the 27th of July, the regiment was reviewed by
the Right Honourable the General Commanding-in-Chief,
who expressed himself well pleased with their appearance.
On the 6th of August, a squadron, consisting of 2
captains, 2 subalterns, 4 sergeants, and 100 rank and
file, with the Royal Standard, under the command of
Major Martin, marched to Colnbrook, in the neighbour
hood of Windsor, in order to furnish, by express com
mand of His Majesty, the guard of honour upon the
occasion of a review, to be held at Windsor on the 1 3th
instant, at which it was the King's intention to present
an additional standard to the Royal Regiment of Horse
Guards. On the following day, 4 troops under the
command of Lieut.-Colonel Somerset left Canterbury for
Hyde Park Barracks, London, for the purpose of doing
duty at the Horse Guards during the absence of the Life
Guards, moved to Windsor, and while in London, the
office of Silver Stick was held by Lieutenant- Colonel

163 THE ROYAL REGIMENT OF DRAGOONS. [1833.
Somerset. At the review on the 13th instant, Major
Martin, commanding the guard of honour, received from
His Majesty the decoration of the Royal Hanoverian Guel-
phic Order. Upon being relieved by the Life Guards on
the 14th instant, the Royals returned to Canterbury.
In consequence of the general elections for the county
and city, the regiment on the 7th of December was
detached as follows : head-quarters and 3 troops to
Margate ; 2 troops to Faversham ; and 1 troop to
Ospringe ; the whole returning to Canterbury on the
25th of the month.
The head- quarters of the Royal Dragoons left Canter
bury on the 4th of March, 1833, for Dorchester, whence
a troop was subsequently detached to Weymouth, and
another to Christchurch and Winchester, and early in
the following year the regiment moved to Brighton, with
a squadron at Canterbury.
On the 4th of July, 1834, the Adjutant, Mr. Kelly,
having gone out riding on the Downs, was discovered
lying on the ground insensible, in which state he died,
and was buried in Preston churchyard.
On the 1st of January, 1835, having received a sudden
order for Ireland, in consequence of a general election
expected there, and being relieved by the Life Guards,
the Royal Dragoons left Brighton for embarkation at
Bristol, and in the course of this march, owing to the
severity of the weather and the condition of the roads,
some difficulty and several accidents occurred both in
England and after arrival in Ireland, where the regiment

Vincoi«Bt*»4s On iSar. Lii.

-*sfen*i!rT ......

v '

1836.] AGAIN IN IRELAND. 169
landed at Dublin on the 18th of January, the head-quar
ters proceeding direct to Newbridge, with detached
troops at Kells, Navan, Carlow, and Kilkenny.
On the 28th of May, died very suddenly at Ripley, in
Surrey, Lieutenant-Colonel Somerset, who the day follow
ing was succeeded by Major Martin, K.H., who had been
several years in the 2nd Life Guards, with which corps
he had served in the Peninsula, the south of France, and
at the battle of Waterloo.
On the 30th of the same month, Lieutenant the
Honourable Joshua Vanneek died in Newbridge Barracks
from the effects of an accident which had happened to
him a few days previous.
On the 31st of March, 1836, the colonelcy of the
Royal Regiment of Dragoons having become vacant by
the transfer of Lord R. E. Somerset to the 4th Queen's
Own Light Dragoons, it was conferred upon Major-
General the Honourable Sir Frederic Cavendish Ponsonby,
K.C.B., K.C.H., G.C.M.G., from the 86th Foot.
The regiment left Newbridge for the Royal Barracks,
Dublin, on the 7th of May, and in the spring of this
year the so-called " Roman " helmet was replaced by one
of brass, for the officers gilt, with a movable bearskin
crest. Several minor changes of dress also took place,
and the blue uniform of the band, which, as the Royal
Regiment of Dragoons, they had worn for many years,
was discontinued by order of King William IV.
Major-General the Honourable Sir Frederic Ponsonby
dying on the 10th of January, 1837; he was succeeded

170 THE ROYAL REGIMENT OF DRAGOONS. [1838.
in the colonelcy of the Royals by Lieutenant-General
the Right Honourable Sir Richard Hussey Vivian, Bart.,
K.C.B., G.C.H, from the 12th Royal Lancers, on the
20th of the month.
The accession to the throne of Her Majesty Queen
Victoria on the 20th of June this year, occasioned much
employment for the troops in Ireland, and particularly
for the Royals, during the months of July and August,
in assisting the civil power in the course of the elections,
but on the 20th of September the regiment finally
quitted Dublin for Cork and Ballincollig.
Major-General Sir Amos Norcott, K.C.H., C.B., com
manding the Cork District, died, and was buried with
military honours, at which the regiment assisted on the
8th of January, 1838, Major Banner, of the 92nd
Gordon Highlanders being similarly interred on the
same day.
A Horse Guards order of the 2nd of May, 1838,
communicated to the regiment Her Majesty's gracious
permission for the Royal Dragoons to assume on their
guidons and appointments the " Eagle," in commemora
tion of their having captured that of the 105th regiment
of the French Line at the battle of Waterloo.
On the 5th of the month came a sudden order for
the embarkation of the regiment for Liverpool, where,
on arrival, the head- quarters and 1 troop proceeded
to Sheffield, the remaining 5 troops being dispersed
throughout the Northern District, commanded by Major-

1840.] ASSISTING THE MAGISTRATES. 171
General Sir Charles Napier, and at this time much dis
turbed by meetings of the Chartists, headed by Feargus
O'Connor. For some weeks a small force under Lieu
tenant-Colonel Martin, K.H., consisting of a troop of the
Royal Horse Artillery, 1 troop of the Royal Dragoons,
and some companies of the 20th regiment of infantry,
was stationed at Ashton-under-Lyne, which neighbour
hood was greatly disaffected. The regiment, concentrat
ing at Sheffield, was much harassed during the winter,
so much bad feeling prevailing in the town ; where,
among other modes of annoyance, the people threw
down in the streets what are called " crows' feet," to
injure the horses. While here the horse artillery and
cavalry recommenced wearing the moustaches.
At a meeting held on the 5th of February, 1840, the
services of the regiment were publicly acknowledged in
a vote of thanks by the magistrates and the commis
sioners for the improvement of the town of Sheffield,
who upon the same occasion presented Lieutenant- Colonel
Martin with a handsome piece of plate.
By order from the Horse Guards of the 29th of Feb
ruary, 1840, the pistols were abolished in the heavy
cavalry, excepting for troop-sergeant-majors and trum
peters, those in the light cavalry, with the exception of
the Lancers, having been equally suppressed in the year
preceding. On the 7th of May the regiment commenced its march
for Glasgow and Hamilton, and on the 9th of June it

172 THE ROYAL REGIMENT OF DRAGOONS. [1841.
was inspected by Major-General Lord Greenock, K.C.B.,
commanding in North Britain, who expressed himself
highly satisfied with its appearance.
On the 19th of September, it was inspected by Major-
General Sleigh, C.B., Inspecting General of Cavalry,
who expressed himself equally pleased.
One squadron marched on the 5th of April, 1841, for
Newcastle-on-Tyne ; 1 troop on the 12th for Carlisle;
and the head-quarters on the 26th of May for Leeds,
detaching 1 troop to Bradford.
On the 13th of September, Major-General Sleigh, C.B.,
inspected the regiment, with which he was well pleased.
The troops from Carlisle and Newcastle-on-Tyne arrived
on the 12th of April, 1842, at Manchester, and the head
quarters and the troop from Bradford on the 12th of
May, in which month a troop was detached to Congleton,
rejoining head-quarters in August, when another troop
went to Burslem in aid of the civil power, but returned
in a few days.
On the 9 th of August serious disturbances broke out
in the town and neighbourhood of Manchester, a general
turn-out of the operatives taking place, which continued
for some weeks, during which the military were con
stantly and actively employed. On the 18th of the
month, Lieutenant-Colonel Martin was detached to
Ashton-under-Lyne, in command of a troop of horse
artillery, a squadron of the Royals, and some detach
ments of infantry, to the assistance of the magistrates,
where he remained several weeks.

1842.] LETTERS OF ACKNOWLEDGMENT. 173
General Lord Vivian, dying on the 20th of August,
was succeeded in the colonelcy of the Royal Regiment
of Dragoons by General Sir Arthur B. Clifton, G.C.B.,
K.C.H., from the 17th Lancers.
With reference to the conduct of the military through
out these troubles in the North- Western District, the
following extracts and correspondence refer particularly
to the Royal Dragoons. "GENERAL ORDER.
" Horse Guards, 8th Oct., 1842.
" The Commander-in-Chief has great satisfaction in
publishing the expression, conveyed to him by the
Secretary of State, of Her Majesty's most gracious
approbation of the services performed as well by the
Yeomanry as Her Majesty's troops."

"Whitehall, 23rd Sept., 1842.
"My Lord Duke,
" I have the honour to inform your Grace that I
have received the Queen's commands to express Her
Majesty's high approval of the good conduct, exemplary
forbearance, and steadiness, of the military employed in
support of the civil authorities, during the disturbances
which have unhappily prevailed in many of the northern
and midland counties, and to communicate to Lieutenant-
General Sir Thomas Arbuthnot, Commanding-in-Chief
in these counties, to Major-General Sir William Warre,
Major-General Brotherton, and Colonel Thorn, to the

174 THE ROYAL REGIMENT OF DRAGOONS. [1842."
officers, non-commissioned officers, and privates, the
expression of Her Majesty's approval.
" I have, &c,
(Signed) " R. T. Graham.
" His Grace the Commander-in-Chief."
The regiment was inspected on the 14th of October
by the Inspecting General of Cavalry, Major-General
the Honourable E. H. Lygon, C.B., and Lieutenant-
Colonel Martin having retaken the command, received
the following letter from the magistrates of Ashton-
under-Lyne, and Staleybridge. "Ashton-under-Lyne, November, 1842.
" Sir, " We, the undersigned magistrates acting in the
district and neighbourhood of Ashton-under-Lyne, feel
ourselves called upon by duty no less than inclination
to express to you our high sense of the important
services rendered by you in aiding us in the preservation
of the public peace during the late tumultuous scenes
of riot and disturbance ; and we are most anxious to
express to you our thanks for the energy and prompt
itude evinced by you in attending to our suggestions
on all occasions.
" We also beg you, Sir, to be good enough to
convey to the officers and privates of the Royal
Dragoons, the Royal Horse Artillery, and the several
detachments of infantry under your command, our
thanks for their important services ; and we had the
greatest pleasure in noticing the orderly and correct
deportment in quarters of the non-commissioned officers

•1842.] LETTERS OF ACKNOWLEDGMENT. 175
and privates of these distinguished corps, which has
left on the minds of this community a lasting
impression of regard and respect.
" We have the honour to be, Sir,
"Your very obedient Servants,
(Signed) "Joshua T. R. Evans,
"James Jowitt,
"James Lord,
"Jonah Harkofs,
" John Grimshaw,
" Ralph Cusey,
" William Sidebottom,
"John Sidebottom,
"Robert de Hollingsworth.
"Lieutenant-Colonel Martin, K.H.,
Commanding Royal Dragoons." " Head-Quarters, N.W. District,
Chester, 18th Dec, 1842.
" SlE, " Major-General Sir William Warre has great
satisfaction in communicating to you, and to request
you will promulgate to the regiment under your
command, the following extract from a letter he has
received from Lieutenant-General Sir Thomas Arbuthnot,
in which he is desired to inform you that the Lieutenant-
General Commanding did not fail to bring to the
Commander-in-Chief's notice the very efficient state in
which he found the Royal Dragoons, and the very
soldierlike and cheerful manner in which they performed
their duties when called out in aid of the civil power
during the late disturbances. And that the Duke of
Wellington has derived much satisfaction from the

176 THE ROYAL REGIMENT OF DRAGOONS. [1844.
perusal of these reports generally, as well as from the
assurances contained in the Lieutenant-General's letter,
of the good order of the corps."
(Signed) " G. C. Mundy, Major,
Brigade-Major.
" The Officer Commanding Royal Dragoons, Manchester."
The head-quarters of the Royal Dragoons left
Manchester for Birmingham on the 24th of April,
1843, detaching 1 troop to Coventry, 1 to Dudley,
and 1 to Newcastle-under-Lyne. The regiment was
inspected by Major-General the Honourable E. P. Lygon,
C.B., on the 29th of August, and leaving Birmingham
on the 17th of October, embarked at Liverpool on the
25th for Dublin, whence, on the 26th, it marched to
Newbridge. On the 24th of April, 1844, the regiment moved
to Dublin, where, on the 30th of May, it was inspected
by Major-General Wyndham, and again by him on the
25th of September following.
Major-General Wyndham inspected the Royals on
the 12th of May, 1845, and on the 16th of September
the head-quarters and 1 troop marched to Dundalk,
detaching a squadron to Belturbet, 1 troop to Belfast,
1 to Monaghan, and 1 to Inniskillen.
On the 2nd of October, Major-General Sir George
Berkeley, K.C.B., commanding the Belfast District,
made an inspection of the regiment, which, on the 13th
of May, 1846, moved to Cork ; and while on the march,
in consequence of the disturbed condition of a portion

1848.] ALTERATION IN UNIFORM. 177
of the Limerick and Tipperary districts, 1 troop was
halted at Clonmel, and another at Carrick-on-Suir, and
were employed in convoying flour from the interior of
these districts for exportation to the English markets.
These disturbances, which at first threatened to be
serious, were suppressed by the capture of most of the
ringleaders, when the country became quiet and
settled. On the arrival of the regiment at Cork on the 27th
of May, it was stationed as follows : head-quarters and
2 troops at Cork ; the recruits and young horses at
Baliincollig ; 1 troop at Bandon ; and a troop each at
Clogheen, Waterford, and Clonmel.
On the 1st of June, Major-General Turner, command
ing the Cork District, inspected the regiment, and again
on the 5th of November. It was inspected by Major-
General Turner on the 27th of May, 1847; and on the
16th of September the regiment marched to Cahir,
arriving on the 16th, and detaching troops to Limerick,
Rathkeale, and Newcastle. On the 22nd of October it
was inspected by Major-General Napier, CB.
On the 1st of April, 1848, in consequence of Horse
Guards orders dated respectively the 30th of July and
3rd of December, 1847, a new pattern brass helmet, for
the officers gilt, and a new pattern coatee with shorter
skirts, were taken into wear.
On the 17th of May, the regiment was inspected by
Major-General Napier, C.B., and leaving Cahir on the
5th of June for Newbridge, it embarked on the 1 3th at
N

178 THE ROYAL REGIMENT OF DRAGOONS. [1849.
Dublin for Liverpool, where on landing the head
quarters and 1 troop proceeded to York, 1 troop to
Newcastle-on-Tyne, a squadron to Leeds, 1 troop to
Halifax, and 1 to Bradford.
The regiment was inspected on the 1 8th of November
by Major-General Thorne, C.B., commanding the
Northern District.
On the 3rd of September, 1849, the Royal Regiment
of Dragoons was inspected by Major-General Brotherton,
CB,, Inspecting-General of Cavalry, and on the 22nd
of October by Major-General Thorne, CB.
On the 20th of April, 1850, the head-quarters and 2
troops left York for Nottingham, occupying the barracks
there, and detaching 3 troops to Sheffield, and 1
to Loughborough. The regiment was inspected on the
3rd of June by Major-General Sir William Warre, com
manding the District, and on the 3rd of August by
Major-General Brotherton, CB.
Major-General Sir William Warre inspected the
regiment on the 27th of March, 1851, and on the
1st of May it left Nottingham for Barnet, near London,
arriving there on the 9th, to remain pending the
result of the first Great Exhibition opened in London
on the 1st of May.
The head-quarters and 2 troops were billeted in
Barnet, 2 at Enfield, 1 at Potter's Bar, and 1 at
Whetstone. The dismounted men and heavy baggage
had been sent to the barracks in Northampton on the
10th instant.

1852.] RECEIVES NEW GUIDONS. 179
The 6 troops of the Royal Dragoons assembling in
review order at Barnet, were there inspected by Major-
General H.R.H. the Duke of Cambridge, K.G., on which
occasion His Royal Highness was pleased to pass a high
encomium on their appearance.
Having been inspected by Major-General Brotherton,
C.B., on the 24th of July, the regiment on the 5th of
August marched for Brighton, arriving on the 9th, and
detaching 2\ troops to Christchurch.
On the 14th of April, 1852, the Royal Dragoons
paraded in review order for the inspection of their
Colonel, Lieutenant-General Sir Arthur B. Clifton,
K.C.B., K.C.H., and with new guidons, the old ones
now replaced having been in wear about 24 years.
The motto of the regiment, Spectemur Agendo, did
not appear upon the new guidons by order of the
Inspector of Colours, but it has since been restored.
The regiment left Brighton for Dorchester on the
22nd of June, and when en route at Ringwood, received
orders to halt, and on the 29 th it was ordered to
Birmingham, where it arrived on the 8 th of July,
detaching thence 4 troops to Coventry under Major
J. Yorke.
On the 30th of the month, leaving Birmingham for
Manchester, the Royals arrived there on the 8th of
August, detaching a troop at Preston.
On the 12th, the regiment was inspected by Major-
General H.R.H. the Duke of Cambridge, K.G., Inspect
ing-General of Cavalry. N 2

180 THE ROYAL REGIMENT OF DRAGOONS. [1853.
Colonel Marten, K.H., having commanded the Royal
Regiment of Dragoons for the long period of 18
years, retired upon half-pay on the 4th of February,
1853, being succeeded by Major John Yorke. This
much respected officer died on the 23rd of November,
1868, a Lieutenant-General and Colonel of the 6th or
Inniskillen Dragoons.
On the 1st of September, Major-General H.R.H. the
Duke of Cambridge, K.G., made an inspection of the
regiment.

CHAPTER VII.
THE CRIMEA.
In view of the impending war with Russia to be
proclaimed by England and France in support of
Turkey, and in the interest of the balance of power
in Europe, the Royal Regiment of Dragoons was
ordered to hold itself in readiness for immediate service
in the East, the scene of expected operations being the
Crimea, and in consequence, on the 20th of March,
1854, the regiment concentrated at Manchester, for the
purpose of organising the service and depot troops,
which was effected without calling for either man or
horse from any other corps.
War being declared on the 27th of March, on the 9th
of May the head-quarters left Manchester, and the day
following embarked at Liverpool in two transports, the
Gertrude and the Peruvian. On board the former were
Lieutenant-Colonel Yorke, Lieutenant Coney, Cornet
Robertson, Surgeon Barron, 3 sergeants, 1 trumpeter,
1 farrier, 50 rank and file, 2 women, 9 officers' horses, 45
troop horses ; in the Peruvian, Captain Elmsall, Cornet

182 THE ROYAL REGIMENT OF DRAGOONS. [1854.
Glyn, Cornet Sandeman, Assistant- Surgeon Gorringe, 4
sergeants, 1 trumpeter, 1 farrier, 43 rank and file, 2 women,
8 officers' horses, 39 troop horses. After a tedious pas
sage this portion of the regiment landed at Varna on the
28 th of June, and encamped at the head of Varna Bay.
A second detachment embarked at Liverpool on the
20th of May in the transports Arabia and Rip van
Winkle, under the command of Major Wardlaw, and
was composed as follows : Captain Campbell, Lieu
tenant Charlton, Adjutant Webster, Cornet Wartopp,
Veterinary-Surgeon Post, 7 sergeants, 1 trumpeter, 2
farriers, 116 rank and file, 4 women, 16 officers' horses,
113 troop horses. The Arabia reached Varna on the
7th, and the Rip van Winkle on the 14th of July, and
joined the head-quarters in camp.
On the 28th of the same month a third detachment
embarked at Liverpool under Captain Storks in the
transport Coronetta, comprising Lieutenant Pepys,
Quartermaster Scott, 1 sergeant, 1 trumpeter, 1 farrier,
48 rank and file, 7 officers' horses, 41 troop horses, and
landed at Varna on the 10th of July, where it was found
that glanders had broken out among the horses, caused
by the imperfect ventilation of the vessel. These horses
were immediately encamped by themselves on the heights
above the Bay of Varna, and it was subsequently found
necessary to destroy 25 of them.
The fourth and last detachment, embarking at Liverpool
on the 30th of May on board the transport Conrad, under
the command of Captain Sykes, consisted of Lieutenant

1854] OUTBREAK OF CHOLERA. 183
Basset, 2 sergeants, 1 farrier, 15 rank and file, 5 officers'
horses, 10 troop horses, and landed at Varna on the 14th
of July.
By authority dated "War Office, 13th of June, 1854,"
the regiment was increased to the following strength from
the 10th of May previous : —
Sergeants. Earners. Corporals. Privates. Horses.
4 Service Troops .... 42 4 12 261 250
2 Depot Troops .... 12 3 11 144 71
Establishment ... 54 7 23 405 321
On the 30th of June a troop under the command of
Captain Elmsall received orders to march to Devna, and
thence to detach a party of 1 sergeant and 8 privates,
under Cornet Glyn, for the purpose of escorting forage
to the Light Cavalry Brigade, which, commanded by
Brigadier- General the Earl of Cardigan, had pushed on
towards the Danube, in order to reconnoitre the position
of the enemy. This escort overtook the Light Brigade
about 30 miles from the Danube, and was then directed
to proceed to Shumla, whence it subsequently rejoined
the troop at Devna on the 11th of July.
On the 10th of July a detachment under Major
Wardlaw left Varna for Devna, being followed on the
17th by the head-quarters of the regiment, which then
was brigaded with the 5th Dragoon Guards, under
Brigadier- General the Honourable J. Y. Scarlett ; but
cholera having appeared in that regiment, as well as in
the Light Infantry Division encamped on the other side
of the plain, it was considered advisable to break up the

184 THE ROYAL REGIMENT OF DRAGOONS. [1854.
general encampment, and on the 29th of July the Royal
Dragoons moved to Karra. On the 3rd of August,
however, occurred the first fatal case of cholera, followed
on the 8 th and 9 th by the death of 5 men and 1
woman, when the camp being immediately changed to
the proximity of the village, the disease disappeared.
A fire having occurred at Varna, which destroyed the
chief part of the commissariat stores of barley, the Royal
Dragoons received no forage of any description from the
commissariat for several days, and with difficulty pro
cured a few loads of grass and sheaf barley from the
villagers. Leaving Karra Pass on the 16th of August, the Royals
rejoined the 5th Dragoon Guards, and, under the com
mand of Brigadier- General the Honourable J. Y. Scarlett,
encamped in the evening about three miles from Devna,
the horses having been without food the whole day. A
foraging party returned at night with a few loads of sheaf
barley. Resuming the march on the following day, the
regiment encamped at night near the lake of Varna, the
horses receiving a sheaf of barley each. During the
night a dragoon died of cholera.
On the following morning the regiment proceeded to
the heights near the Adrianopolis road, and there joined
the Brigade, which now consisted of the 4th and 5th
Dragoon Guards, with the Royal and Inniskillen Dra
goons. In the course of the month a remount of 36
horses joined the regiment.
On the 7th of September, the combined British

1854-] TRANSPORTS IN A STORM. 185
and French expeditions sailed from the Bays of Varna
and Baltchik for the Crimea, the Light Cavalry only
accompanying the British force. The Heavy Cavalry
followed on the 24th, the head-quarters of the Royal
Dragoons under Lieutenant-Colonel Yorke sailing on the
25th in the transport Rip van Winkle, with Captain
Campbell, Cornet Hartopp, 5 sergeants, 1 trumpeter,
1 farrier, 58 rank and file, 1 woman, 8 officers' chargers,
and 61 troop horses.
Major Wardlaw, Captain Storks, Lieutenants Charlton
and Pepys, Cornets Robertson and Sandeman, Veterin
ary-Surgeon Post, 10 sergeants, 2 trumpeters, 1 farrier,
88 rank and file, 1 woman, 18 officers' chargers, and
92 troop horses, embarked in the Wilson Kennedy.
Captain Elmsall, with Captain Sykes, Lieutenants
Coney and Barrett, Cornet Glyn, Assistant- Surgeon
Gorringe, Quartermaster Scott, 8 sergeants, 1 trumpeter,
1 farrier, 8 1 rank and file, 5 women, 1 5 officers' chargers,
and 82 troop horses, embarked in the Pride of the
Ocean. The transports, towed by steamers, sailed under
convoy of H.M. steamer Spiteful; but they had scarcely
left the harbour when a tremendous storm came on, the
hawsers parted, the Wilson Kennedy was driven down
to the Bosphorus, losing 99 officers' and troop horses.
The Rip van Winkle lost 43, and the Pride of the
Ocean 8. The Wilson Kennedy landed 11 horses saved
at Scutari, where the officers and men were trans-shipped
to the Cambria, and landed at Balaclava, in the Crimea,
on the 4th of October. The head-quarters disembarked

186 THE ROYAL REGIMENT OF DRAGOONS. [1854.
on the day following, when the regiment encamped with
the cavalry division, commanded by Lieutenant-General
the Earl of Lucan, on the plain of Balaclava, where the
Heavy Brigade was increased by the Scots Greys.
Marshal St. Arnaud, Commander-in-Chief of the French
army, dying of cholera on the 29th of September, 1854,
was succeeded by Marshal Canrobert.
On the 18th of October the regiment received 75
horses from the Light Brigade.
The cavalry division, turning out every morning before
daylight, was kept continually on the alert by the fre
quent demonstrations of the Russians in the direction of
the Tchernaya Valley and the village of that name. On
the 19th the cavalry encampment was shifted higher up
the plain, the right resting on the road to Sevastopol,
and here also the troops continued to be harassed by the
enemy, being in constant readiness to turn out, and
upon one occasion they remained the whole night under
arms. On the 25th a division of the Russian army, com
manded by General Leprandi, advancing from the village
of Tchergoum, attacked the allied position in front of
Balaclava. The low range of heights which crosses the
plain, at the extremity of which lies the town, was pro
tected by four redoubts, defended by Turkish troops,
the principal of which, adjoining the Kamara village,
was the first attacked and carried before 8 a.m., and
little resistance being offered by the other three, these
also were soon taken possession of, the Turks retreating

1854.] BATTLE OF BALACLAVA. 187
in disorder. From the commencement of the attack,
and during their retreat, the Turks were supported by
Captain Maud's troop of Royal Horse Artillery, and by
the cavalry division, who, in doing so, were exposed to
the fire of heavy guns and riflemen, the Royals losing
1 man and 2 horses killed.
The redoubts having been thus captured, the Russian
cavalry, consisting of 16 squadrons of Hussars, 10th and
12th, the Duke of Saxe Weimar's regiment, the Ural
Cossack regiment, and 3 sotnias of the 53rd Don Cos
sacks, supported by the 12 th Battery of Horse Artillery
and the 3rd Don Cossack Battery, now moved forward
on the heights, and attacked the Heavy Cavalry Brigade
of Major-General the Honourable J. Y. Scarlett, formed
in two lines, the first consisting of the Royal Scots Greys
and Inniskillen Dragoons, the second of the 4th and
5th Dragoon Guards, the Royal Dragoons being in
echelon in rear to the left of the Greys. The first line
charged, but the enemy, in greatly superior numbers,
outflanking the British, the Royals, led by Lieutenant-
Colonel Yorke, inclining to the left and encountering
the right of the Russians, checked its advance, threw it
into confusion, and finally it went about and galloped
off the field. Previous to the charge, 1 man of the regi
ment was killed by a cannon-shot, 2 men were wounded,
and there were 7 horses missing.
After this charge the Heavy Brigade moved forward
about 3 miles to the neck of the valley, where the
Light Cavalry Brigade had been ordered to attack the

188 THE ROYAL REGIMENT OF DRAGOONS. [1854.
Russian batteries, and in this movement of support,
the Royals and Greys, being in the first line, were
exposed to a heavy cross fire from guns and infantry
in the captured redoubts on both flanks, and here were
wounded Lieutenant- Colonel Yorke very severely (his
horse also by a grape shot), Captain Elmsall severely,
Captain Campbell very severely, and Cornet Hartopp
also severely, 2 men and 8 horses wounded ; and 1 man
wounded died during the night. After the brilliant
but disastrous charge upon the batteries by the Light
Cavalry led by the Earl of Cardigan, the Heavy Brigade
covered their retreat, and remained on the ground till
dark. On the 26th the encampment was moved to a
position under the heights before Sevastopol, overlooking
the plain of Balaclava, and on the 28th the cavalry
again shifted their encampment to the heights before
Sevastopol. With reference to the events of the 28th instant, the
following General Order now appeared : —
"Head-quarters before Sevastopol,
" October 29th, 1854.
"GENERAL AFTER ORDER, No. 2.
" The Commander of the Forces considers it his duty
to notice the brilliant conduct of the Cavalry Division,
under the command of Lieut.-General the Earl of Lucan,
in the action of the 25th inst. He congratulates Briga
dier-General the Honble. J. Y. Scarlett and the officers
and men of the Heavy Brigade upon their successful

1854.] BATTLE OF INKERMANN. 189
charge and repulse of the Russian Cavalry in far greater
force than themselves, and while he condoles with Major-
General the Earl of Cardigan and the officers and men
of the Light Division on the heavy loss sustained, he
feels it to be due to them to place on record the
gallantry they displayed and the coolness and persever
ance with which they executed one of the most arduous
attacks that was ever witnessed, under the heaviest fire
and in face of powerful bodies of Artillery, Cavalry, and
Infantry. (Signed) " T. B. B. Estcourt,
" Adjt-General."
From the 1st of October the establishment of the
regiment had been augmented as follows : viz. from 399
men to 450, so as to consist of 75 men per troop, and
from 321 horses to 372, making 62 per troop.
Sergeants. Trmptrs. Farriers. Corporals. Privates. Horses.
4 Service Troops .26 4 4 16 299 300
2 Depot Troops . . 8 3 2 7 151 72
Establishment .34 7 6 23 450 372
On the 5th of November, at the battle of Inkermann,
the cavalry were posted in support, the Royal Dragoons
being in rear of the French infantry on the heights
above the plain of Balaclava, where the Russian army of
Leprandi seemed to threaten the town, but as soon as
it became evident that this was merely a feint, the
regiment was ordered to Inkermann with a troop of
Horse Artillery, where it remained until the close of
the action,

190 THE ROYAL REGIMENT OF DRAGOONS. [1854
On the following day the camp of the cavalry was
moved a short distance on the heights. On the 15 th
of the month the establishment of the regiment was
augmented as follows : 8 troops, 1 colonel, 1 lieutenant-
colonel, 1 major, 8 captains, 8 lieutenants, 8 cornets,
1 paymaster, 1 adjutant, 1 quartermaster, 1 surgeon,
2 assistant-surgeons, 1 veterinary surgeon, 1 regimental
sergeant-major, 8 troop sergeant-majors, 1 paymaster-
sergeant, 1 armourer-sergeant, 1 farrier-sergeant, 1 school
master, 1 hospital-sergeant, 1 orderly-room clerk, 31
sergeants, 31 corporals, 1 trumpeter-major, 8 trumpeters,
8 farriers, 600 privates, and 520 horses.
Sergeants. Trmptrs. Farriers. Corporals. Privates. Horses.
6 Service Troops .38 7 6 24 449 450
2 Depot Troops . . 8 2 2 7 151 70
Establishment .46 9 8 31 600 520
By Horse Guards memorandum dated November 20th,
1854, it was directed that in order to facilitate the
recruiting both of men and horses, and to expedite
their training, the regiments at home should raise 60
men and 120 horses, to be by them drilled and trained
for the 10 regiments serving in the East; the 6th
Dragoon Guards being ordered to provide for the Royal
Dragoons. Throughout this month of November, both men and
horses suffered severely from constant exposure to the
wet and cold weather and insufficiency of forage.
On the 5th of December were published the following
General Order : —

1854.] THE QUEEN'S THANKS. 191
"Head-quarters before Sevastopol,
" 5th December, 1854.
" The Commander of the Forces has the highest
satisfaction in communicating to the Army a despatch
which he received yesterday from the Minister of War,
His Grace the Duke of Newcastle, expressing the
Queen's admiration of the conduct of the troops
engaged in the action in front of Balaclava, on the
25th of October, 1854. " War Department, Uth November, 1854.
"My Lord,
" I have the honour to acknowledge your Lord
ship's despatch No. 35, dated before Sevastopol, October
28th, in which you give an account of a battle fought
on the 25th of that month in front of Balaclava. I
have laid that despatch before the Queen, and I have
received Her Majesty's command to express to your
Lordship her admiration of the gallantry and conduct
of the troops engaged upon that occasion. Her Majesty
has learned with deep concern that the repulse of the
enemy was not effected without a heavy loss of the
Division of Cavalry, more especially of the Light
Brigade, but the brilliancy of the charge, and the
gallantry and discipline evinced by all, have never
been surpassed even by British soldiers under similar
circumstances. " To every officer, non-commissioned officer, and
private, engaged in this severe encounter with vastly
superior numbers, the Queen desires me to communicate
through your Lordship her approval and thanks.
"Her Majesty has not failed to remark the dis
tinguished service performed by Major-General Sir

192 THE ROYAL REGIMENT OF DRAGOONS. [1854.
Colin Campbell. Her Majesty has especially noticed
the brilliant conduct of the Division of Cavalry under
the command of Lieut.-General the Earl of Lucan,
and is deeply sensible of the gallant services of the
Earl of Cardigan, and Brigadier- General Scarlett, who
commanded the two brigades of Cavalry, and so nobly
sustained the honour of that distinguished and im
portant arm of Her Majesty's service.
"The conduct of the 93rd Regiment, under the
command of Colonel Ainslie, merits the greatest
admiration, and materially tended to the repulse of
the enemy from the position which was so vigorously
assailed." " I have, etc.,
(Signed) " Newcastle.
" General the Lord Raglan, G.C.B."
Upon this day also, the camp of the cavalry was
shifted to a sheltered valley near the village of Radik,
about 2 miles from Balaclava.
By a War Office letter of the 21st of December this
year, a saddler sergeant was added to the strength of
the regiment, from the 24th of November previous.
The regiment now commenced the construction of
stabling for the horses, which was finished in February,
1855, and towards the end of December warm clothing
consisting of jerseys, woollen drawers, socks, and sub
sequently fur coats and Turkish boots, were issued,
together with clothing for the horses.
By a General Order of the 24th of December, 1854, a

1855.] RECALL OF THE EARL OF LUCAN. 193
medal was granted to the army in the Crimea with
clasps, for the Alma, Balaclava, and Inkerman.
The regiment was now constantly employed in
commissariat duties, taking supplies of biscuit to the
heights for the infantry, and conveying the sick from
thence to Balaclava, during all which period the health
of the men, owing to continued exposure to the cold
and wet, and the want of fresh meat and vegetables,
was greatly affected, the prevailing diseases being
diarrhoea, and scorbutic affections. The horses also
suffered greatly, of which 31 were lost during the
months of December, 1854, and January, 1855.
On the 18th of February, 1855, Lieutenant-General
the Earl of Lucan being recalled to England was
succeeded in the command of the cavalry in the Crimea
by Major-General the Honourable J. Y. Scarlett, who
was replaced in that of the Heavy Brigade by Colonel
Hodge, 4th R. I. Dragoon Guards.
On the 19th the Cavalry Division with the Highland
Brigade, under the command of Major-General Sir Colin
Campbell, turned out at midnight to act in concert with
a body of French troops in an attack upon the village
of Tchergaum. In consequence of the severity of the
weather, however, the French abandoned the project,
but the messenger for the information of Sir Colin
Campbell having lost his way in the darkness of the
night, the British troops remained under arms till the
next morning. The weather was in truth especially
inclement, and occasioned many cases of frost-bite. o

194 THE ROYAL REGIMENT OF DRAGOONS. [1855.
On the 18th of May Marshal Canrobert resigned the
command of the French army to Marshal Pellisier. On
the 28th of June, worn out with anxiety, suffering, and
far advanced in life, Field Marshal Lord Raglan died of
cholera, and was succeeded in command of the British
Army by another Waterloo veteran, General Simpson.
On the 30th, Captain Davenport, Lieutenant Fitz
gerald, 68 men, and 120 horses, joined from England at
Radikoi, and on the 16th and 31st of July, Captain
Ainslie, with 85 men and 111 horses, arrived also from
England, and a further detachment of 29 men and 35
horses, with Lieutenant Hartopp, on the 14th of August
joined the regiment.
Early in the year Sardinia had entered into the
coalition, and on the 16th of August, the Russians
driving in the French and Sardinian outposts and cross
ing the Tchernaya, attacked their positions, when the
cavalry division, concentrated by Major-General the
Honourable J. Y. Scarlett, stood in reserve, but were
not engaged during the action.
At the final storm and capture of Sevastopol on the
8th of September, the Royal Dragoons furnished a
squadron to prevent stragglers from entering the city.
On the 11th of the month, Lieutenant Coleman,
Cornet Cutler, with 54 men joined at Radikoi, where, on
the 21st of October, an additional 40 men arrived.
The Royal regiment of Dragoons embarked at
Balaclava on board the Golden Fleece, on the 15th
of November, and landed at Scutari, where they en-

1856.] END OF THE CRIMEAN WAR. 195
camped at Parda Pasha, being joined on the 19th by
Cornets Curtis and Graham with 37 men from England.
In the course of the month General Simpson resigned
the command of the army to Lieutenant-General Sir
William Codrington, K.C.B.
On the 6th of December the regiment moved into the
Zinc barracks, where it passed the winter.
In compliance with an order received, dated " Horse
Guards, 1st April, 1855," the dress of the officers and
men was established according to the following descrip
tion : — viz., officers to wear a scarlet tunic, a white
metal helmet with gilt ornaments and black plume, and
a silver pouch box ; the men to wear a scarlet tunic,
and white metal helmet with brass ornaments and black
plume. " Horse Guards, 16 October, 1855.
"GENERAL ORDER.
"By the Right Honble. Field Marshal Viscount Hardinge.
" The Queen has been graciously pleased to command
that in commemoration of the gallant conduct of the
regiment, the words ' Balaclava ' and ' Sevastopol ' be
borne on the standards. (Signed) " G. A. Wetherall,
" Adjt.-General."
The Crimean War was now virtually at an end, and
on the 30th of March, 1856, a treaty of peace was signed
at Paris.
On the 6th of April His Imperial Majesty, the Sultan,
passed in review the troops from Scutari and Rubelia,
o 2

196 THE ROYAL REGIMENT OF DRAGOONS. [1856.
when the following district order was published by
Major-General Storks : —
"Assist. Adjt.-General's Office, Scutari,
" 8 April, 1856.
"By Major-General Storks.
" The Major-General commanding has received the
commands of the Sultan to express to the officers and
troops, who were reviewed by His Imperial Highness
yesterday, the satisfaction His Majesty experienced at
their appearance and discipline. His Imperial Majesty
expressed himself in the. most gracious terms, and several
times desired that the troops might be informed of his
approbation. •" By order,
(Signed) " C. R. St. Clair,
" Captain D.A.A.G."
The Royals embarked at Scutari for England on the
13th of May, having previously cast and sold by auction
48 horses, and made over 26 to the Turkish Govern
ment. They landed at Portsmouth on the 29th of the
month, and marched to Aldershot, where they were in
spected by Major-General the Earl of Cardigan, K.C.B.,
Inspecting General of Cavalry.

CHAPTER VIII.
HOME.
On the 17th of June, 1856, Her Majesty Queen Victoria
came to Aldershot and inspected The Royal Regiment of
Dragoons. Attended by Lieutenant- Colonel Wardlaw,
the Queen walked through the temporary stables. She
spoke to all the men who had been wounded, and to
those who wore medals, and was pleased to express her
self highly satisfied with the appearance of the regiment.
On the 26th of the month, four troops proceeded by rail
to Southampton, and embarked for Dublin, en route for
Newbridge, where they arrived on the 4th of July, and
found there the depot, which, having left Canterbury on
the 5th of June, embarked at Liverpool on the 30th,
landed at Dublin the 1st of July, and the same day
continued to Newbridge.
The head-quarters, leaving Aldershot on the 7th of
July, embarked at Woolwich on the 11th in the Jura
for Dublin, arriving at Kingstown on the 13th, where
landing on the following day, they marched by Lucan
and Celbridge to Newbridge, arriving there on the
15th.

198 THE ROYAL REGIMENT OF DRAGOONS. [1857.
On the 20th of August, two troops were ordered, one
to Athy, the other to Kildare, the troop at Athy moving
on the 3rd of September to Kilcullen.
The regiment was inspected on the 9th of October
by Major-General the Earl of Cardigan, K.B., and on
the 24th by Major-General Parlby, commanding the
cavalry brigade in, Dublin. On the 26th, the troops
at Kildare and Killallen rejoined head-quarters at
Newbridge. On the 18th of November, the establishment was
reduced to six troops, strength as follows : —

Trumpeters.

Farriers.

Corporals.

Privates.

Horses.

7

6

18

384

300

26
A quarter-master sergeant was at the same time added
to the regiment.
In consequence of this reduction, 38 men volunteered
to the Military Train, 41 to the 2nd Dragoon Guards,
and 167 were discharged.
On the 10th of March, 1857, Lieutenant-Colonel
Wardlaw succeeded Lieutenant-Colonel Yorke in com
mand of the regiment, which, on the 24th, left New
bridge for Dublin ; where, on arrival, leaving the staff,
band, and dismounted men, the six troops of the Royals
proceeded in aid of the civil power into the counties
of Mayo and Leitrim, remaining there during the
Elections, and returning to Dublin on the 23rd, 25th,
and 29th of April, when the following letter was
published in general orders : —

1857.] VOLUNTEERS FOR INDIA. 199
"GENERAL ORDER.
" Adjt.-General's Office, Dublin,
" 29* April, 1857.
" The General commanding has much satisfaction in
informing the troops who have lately been employed in
aid of the civil power during the recent general elections,
that he has received from the Sheriff of the County of
Leitrim, and the civil authorities, several communica
tions expressing their personal acknowledgement to
Lieut.-Colonel Wardlaw of the Royal Dragoons, and the
officers employed in the Counties of Leitrim and Galway,
for the exertions made by them for the preservation of
the peace, as well as for the firmness and forbearance
which they have displayed in the discharge of a very
difficult duty.
" By command of the General commanding
(Signed) " R. B. Wood, D.A.G."
Owing to the mutiny of the Bengal Native Army,
several corps of cavalry were ordered to India, and
during the months of August and September the Royal
Dragoons gave 1 volunteer to the King's Dragoon
Guards, 41 to the 7th Dragoon Guards, and 20 to the
7th Hussars.
On the 10th of September, the establishment was
increased to 8 troops, as follows :
1 colonel, 1 lieutenant-colonel, 1 major, 8 captains, 8
lieutenants, 8 cornets, 1 paymaster, 1 adjutant, 1 riding
master, 1 quarter-master, 1 surgeon, 1 assistant- surgeon,
1 veterinary surgeon, 1 regiment sergeant-major, 8 troop

200 THE ROYAL REGIMENT OF DRAGOONS. [1858.
sergeant-majors, 1 quarter-master sergeant, 50 sergeants,
9 trumpeters, 32 corporals, 8 farriers, 537 privates, and
horses. The regiment was inspected by Major-General the
Earl of Cardigan on the 29th of September, and by
Major-General Parlby on the 5th of October.
On the 6th of May, 1858, the regiment was inspected
by Major-General Parlby, and by Major-General the Earl
of Cardigan on the 9th of August.
On the formation of a 4th squadron of the regiment)
application had been made for an additional guidon,
when the following memorandum was received : —
"Horse Guards, S.W.
" 18* August, 1858.
" Her Majesty has been pleased to approve on the
7th inst. that regiments of Dragoon Guards and Dragoons
henceforth carry but one standard or guidon ; that the
2nd, 3rd, and 4th standards or guidons at present in use
be discontinued, and that the authorized badges, devices,
distinctions and mottoes be in future borne on what is
now called the Roj^al, or first standard or guidon in the
Dragoon Guards and Dragoons.
(Signed) " T. Troubridge,
" Deputy Adjutant-General."
Major-General Parlby inspected the regiment on the
7th of October.
On the 6th of November 1 troop marched to Belfast.
In the course of this month the cloaks of the heavy
cavalry were changed from scarlet to blue.

1859.] BREAK-UP OF CAMP. 201
The Royal Dragoons, on the 26th of April, 1859, were
despatched in aid of the civil power into the Counties of
Mayo, Galway, Meath, Limerick, Antrim, and Ros
common, returning to Dublin on the 27th of May.
On the 20th of June, the regiment marched to
Blessington, County Wicklow, encamped there for the
night, and the next day proceeded to the Curragh of
Kildare, where it encamped in a valley on the north
east side of the huts, and here the men built up walls
of turf sods, which very much protected the horses in
wet and stormy weather. The Royals remained 15
weeks under canvas, and, although during the last six
the weather was very tempestuous, both men and horses
enjoyed excellent health, nor were there any casualties.
On the 3rd of October appeared the following division
order : — " Adjutant-General's Office, Curragh Camp,
" 3rd October, 1859.
"DIVISION ORDER.
" The time being at hand when the troops named in
the margin will be required to break camp and disperse
to their several destinations, the Major-General com
manding the division considers it due to them that he
should record in orders his unqualified approbation of
their conduct during the term that they have been under
canvas, of the admirable manner with which they have
borne with the comparative discomforts of camp-life, of
the invariable cheerfulness under all circumstances of
trial, and of their scrupulous care of their horses, whose

202 THE ROYAL REGIMENT OF DRAGOONS. [1859.
goodly appearance, even at this moment, testifies to their
unremitting attention.
" It is by such proofs as these that the character and
condition of the troops may be judged ; and it is with
great pleasure that the Major-General acknowledges in
his brief address the good conduct of the troops to which
he has alluded.
"By order of Major-General E. F. Gascoigne.
(Signed) " T. C Blane,
"Acting Adjutant- General.
" C Battery R.H.A. — Lieut.-Colonel Strange.
" G Battery R.H.A. — Major Newton.
" Royal Dragoons — Colonel Wardlaw."
The camp accordingly broke up on the 4th of October,
when 1 troop of the Royal Dragoons marched to Bel
fast, and a squadron to Dundalk. The head-quarters
marched into the Royal Barracks, Dublin, with four
troops on the 7th.
On the 12th of the month the regiment was inspected
by Major-General the Earl of Cardigan, and on the 17th
by Major-General Parlby.
Major-General Parlby inspected the regiment on the
11th of May, 1860. On the 8th of June the troop
from Belfast joining those at Dundalk, the 4 troops
joined head-quarters in Dublin on the 22nd of the month.
On the 23rd and 24th of July the regiment was
inspected by Major-General J. Laurenson, Inspecting
General of Cavalry, from whom it received the highest
praise. A troop was detached on the 31st to Sligo. On the

1861.] CAVALRY REVIEW BY DUKE OF CAMBRIDGE. 203
7th of August, Sergeant Edward Jewhurst was presented
on parade with a silver medal and a gratuity of five
pounds, he having served upwards of 25 years in the
regiment. On the 18th the troop rejoined from Sligo,
and on the 23rd a troop proceeded to the Camp at the
Curragh, 2 troops on the same day, with a detachment
of 26 men, marching to Newbridge Barracks.
In the month of September rifled carbines of the Indian
pattern were issued to the regiment, which was inspected
by Major-General Parlby on the 9th of October.
On the 19th of March, 1861, the Royals were inspected
by Major-General Parlby, and on the 30th of May the
head-quarters left Dublin for Newbridge.
On the 12th of June, the establishment was reduced
from 626 men and 438 horses to 600 men and 400 horses.
On the 13th of August, General H.R.H. the Duke of
Cambridge, K.G., made an inspection of the barrack-
rooms, hospital, and stables of the regiment at New
bridge, and was pleased to compliment Colonel Wardlaw
upon the cleanliness of the rooms and the excellent
condition of the horses.
On the same day His Royal Highness inspected the
Cavalry Brigade on the Curragh, under the command of
Major-General Parlby, composed of the following regi
ments : — The Royal Dragoons, 3rd K. 0. Hussars, 4th
Q. O. Hussars, 5th Lancers, 11th Prince Albert's Hussars,
and the 14th K. Hussars.
The following is an extract from the Brigade Orders
issued upon this occasion : —

204 THE ROYAL REGIMENT OF DRAGOONS. [1861.
"Cavalry Brigade Office, Newbridge,
18^ Aug., 1861.
"Major-General Parlby congratulates the Brigade on
his having received the commands of H.R.H. the Duke of
Cambridge to express to the troops his perfect approval
of the admirable manner in which the Cavalry Brigade
manoeuvred when under the personal command of His
Royal Highness. (Signed) " W. Parlby, Major-General,
" Army Cavalry Brigade."
The regiment being ordered to furnish a guard of
honour for Her Majesty the Queen during her visit to.
Killarney, on the 17th of the month a strong detach
ment left Newbridge, en route to Killarney, under the
command of Captain Graham, and rejoined head-quarters
on the 7th of September.
The Royal regiment of Dragoons formed part of the
division reviewed by Her Majesty Queen Victoria on
the 24th of August, on the Curragh of Kildare, when
H.R.H. Prince Albert personally complimented Colonel
Wardlaw upon the general appearance of the regiment.
On the 31st of the month Major-General Parlby
issued the following order on relinquishing the command
of the cavalry brigade in Dublin : —
"Cavalry Brigade Office, Newbridge,
" 31st August, 1861.
" On resigning the command, Major-General Parlby
cordially thanks the officers and men of the Cavalry
Brigade for the very zealous and willing assistance they
have invariably afforded him in the execution of his

1863.] RETURN TO ENGLAND. 205
duties. He cannot but feel that it is owing to their
exertions that he is now able to hand over the brigade
to his successor in that high state of discipline, which
on a recent occasion called forth in so marked a manner
the approbation of His Royal Highness the General
Commanding in Chief.
" In bidding farewell to the Royal Dragoons, now on
the eve of departure from Ireland, after a service of
5 years under his immediate command, Major-General
Parlby cannot let this opportunity pass without express
ing his esteem for this noble regiment, whose exemplary
conduct and soldierlike bearing reflect the highest credit
on all ranks, and have won the approval of every officer
under whom they have served.
(Signed) "W. Parlby, Major-General.
" Commanding Cavalry Brigade."
The regiment was now ordered to Dublin, there to
embark for England as follows, viz : — The 1st squadron
on the 3rd of September, the 2nd on the 9th, and
the 3rd on the 13th ; the head-quarters on the 18th,
and landing at Liverpool, it proceeded 3 troops to
Sheffield, 2 to Coventry, and head-quarters with 3 troops
to Birmingham.
Major-General Laurenson made his inspection of the
regiment on the 18th of October.
By a War Office letter of the 29th of November, a
sergeant-instructor of musketry was added to the
strength of the regiment, from the 5th of the month.
From this date nothing beyond ordinary changes of
quarters took place until on the 9th of July, 1862, the

206 THE ROYAL REGIMENT OF DRAGOONS. [1864.
regiment was inspected by Major-General Laurenson,
and again on the 23rd of September following.
The regiment was now ordered to proceed to Aldershot
as follows : — The detachments from Coventry on the 7th
and 11th of May, 1863, from Weedon on the 11th and
12th, and head-quarters from Birmingham on the 15 th ;
the whole concentrating in the C and F Lines, North
Camp, Aldershot, on the 22nd. On the 28th of the
month it was inspected by Major-General Hodge, C.B.,
commanding the cavalry brigade.
On the 30th of June the regiment went under canvas
on Cove Common until the 8 th of August, when it
formed part of a column proceeding to Sandhurst,
whence it returned on the 12th to Aldershot, and was
quartered in the East Cavalry Barracks.
Major-General Laurenson inspected the regiment on
the 21st of September, and Major-General Hodge, CB.,
on the 2nd of October.
A detachment under Captain Robertson proceeded on
the 3rd of November to Guildford, to assist the
magistrates, returning on the 19th.
Major-General Hodge, CB., made his inspection of
the Royal Dragoons on the 2nd of May, 1864, and on
the 14th of July, the regiment accompanied a column
under Major-General Brook Taylor to Wolmer, encamp
ing there until the 19th, when it returned to Aldershot.
The regiment was inspected by Major-General Hodge,
CB., on the 3rd of October, and by Major-General
Laurenson on the 8th and 9th ensuing.

1866.] IRELAND. . 207
On the 3rd of May, 1865, the Royals were inspected
by Major-General Hodge, C.B., and left Aldershot on
the 7th and 8th of August, 3 troops to Shorncliffe
on the former day, and head-quarters and 4 troops on
the latter to Brighton.
Major-General Lord George Paget, C,B., Inspecting-
General of Cavalry, inspected the regiment on the 20th
of October.
The detachment at Shorncliffe under Major Ainslie
joined the head-quarters on the 31st of March, 1866, a
squadron being billeted at Lewes, and the remainder
putting up in the Barracks at Brighton, where on the
2nd of April the entire regiment assisted at a Review
of the Volunteers, commanded by Lieutenant-General
Sir R. Garrett, K.C.B., K.H., at which were present
upwards of 20,000 men.
On the 3rd, the regiment was inspected by Major-
General Lord Paget, C.B., and on the 4th, 12th, and
13th of the month, it left Brighton en route for
Manchester, detaching troops to Ashton-under-Lyne,
Bury, and Burnley. On the 18th of May, a troop
marched to Nottingham in aid. of the magistrates there,
but returned on the 2nd of June. On the 10th of
January, 1867, the Royal Dragoons were inspected by
Major-General Sir John Garvock, K.C.B., commanding
the Northern District, and on the 9th, 10th, 11th, and
16th of April they embarked at Liverpool for Dublin,
whence on arrival they marched to Newbridge.
On the 23rd and 24th of the month, they were

208 THE ROYAL REGIMENT OF DRAGOONS. [1867,
inspected by Brigadier- General H. D. White, C.B.,
commanding the Cavalry Brigade in Dublin.
Colonel Robert Wardlaw, retiring on half -pay on the
8th of May, was succeeded in the command of the
regiment by Major James Ainslie.
On the 11th of July, 4 troops, under the command
of Major William Coney, marched to the assistance of
the civil power to Dundalk, whence returning on the
19th they proceeded to the Curragh where they
encamped, and were joined by 3 troops from head
quarters. The regiment was inspected on the 20th of August
by Major-General Lord George Paget, C.B., and on
the 25th and 26th of September by Brigadier-General
H. D. White, CB.
On the breaking up of the camp at the Curragh for
the winter, the Royals moved as follows : head-quarters
and two troops to Longford on the 11th and 14th of
October, on the 11th also one troop to Castlebar and
one to Athlone, on the 24th a squadron under Major
Coney to Limerick, and at the same time two troops
moved into the barracks at Newbridge.
On the 5th of February, 1868, one troop left New
bridge to relieve a troop of the 9th Lancers at Water
ford. On the occasion of the trial of Fenian prisoners
at Sligo, a troop was directed to be sent from Longford
to remain at that place during the assizes there, which
arrived accordingly at Sligo on the 26th of February,
returning to Longford on the 6th of March. On the

1868.] THE "SNIDER BREECHLOADER." 209
13th of April, a troop left the barracks at Newbridge
for the camp at the Curragh, there to relieve a troop
of the 10th Hussars on vedette duty at the rifle
ranges, and on the 14th of May the troop at Water
ford left that place for Newbridge, arriving on
the 18th.
The regiment was inspected by Brigadier- General
Archibald Little, CB., commanding the Cavalry Brigade
in Dublin, on the 14th and 15 th of May.
On the 22nd of July came an order for the Royal
Dragoons to join the camp at the Curragh, there to
remain during the drill season. In consequence of this
on the 28th and 29th of the month, leaving a troop at
Limerick and 1 at Athlone, the head-quarters with 2
troops leaving Longford, reached the Donelly Hollow,
Curragh, where they encamped. A troop from
Limerick marched into Newbridge barracks on the
1st of August, on which day the troop on vedette
duty being relieved by one of the Carabineers joined
head-quarters, which on the 4th were further increased
by the arrival of the troop from Castlebar.
A new kind of carbine, the " Snider breechloader,"
having been approved for the cavalry, 520 of these
arms had been received on the 28th of March previous,
but were not issued to the regiment until the month
of August, in consequence of the old pattern carbine
buckets not being available for these new arms; and
therefore pending the issue of new buckets the regiment
at mounted parade carried no carbines. p

210 THE ROYAL REGIMENT OF DRAGOONS. [1868.
Major-General Lord George Paget, C.B., inspected
the regiment on the 7th of September.
A battery of the Royal Artillery requiring accommo
dation in the temporary stables at Donelly Hollow, a
troop of the Royals moved into the barracks at New
bridge on the 16th.
The regiment was inspected by Brigadier-General
A. Little, CB., commanding the Cavalry Brigade, Dublin,
on the 13th of October, and on the breaking up of the
camp at the Curragh, the Royal Dragoons moved to
Dublin, 2 troops on the 14th from Newbridge, head
quarters and 3 troops from the Curragh, and 1 troop
from Newbridge on the 17th ; the troops from Athlone
and Limerick on the 21st arriving in Dublin on the
24th and 27th, when the entire regiment concentrated
in the barracks at Island Bridge.
Early in November the services of the Royals were
required during the ensuing general elections, and on
the 7th of the month a squadron marched to Limerick.
Two troops on the 9 th respectively to Galway and
Philipstown, and from the latter on the 28th to Boyle.
A detachment went to Balbriggan from the 20th to the
22nd, and on the 21st a troop left Dublin for Boyle,
joining the troop already stationed there, until on the
8th of December, the squadron returned to Dublin.
A troop was sent to Wicklow on the 23rd, returning
on the 27th, and on the 23rd also a troop proceeded to
Trim, returning on the 2nd of December. The squadron
from Limerick, having left on the 10th of December,

1869.] SQUADRON REORGANISATION. 211
arrived in Dublin on the 15th. Early in January, 1869,
new carbine buckets, suitable for carrying the breech-
loading arms, were supplied, when the swivels being no
longer required were given into store, and the pouch
belts were altered to the pattern worn by the Lancers.
On the 7th of March, died, at the age of 97, General
Sir Arthur B. Clifton, G.C.B., Colonel of the regiment,
with which he had so long been associated with such
distinction, and was succeeded on the 8th of the month
by Major-General Charles P. de Ainslie.
A General Order, dated " Horse Guards, 13th of
April, 1869," directing that the organisation by
squadrons should be adopted throughout the cavalry,
the 8 troops of the Royal Regiment of Dragoons were
in consequence formed into 4 squadrons, commanded
respectively by Captains Coleman, Graham, Radford,
and Hall ; while at the same time the establishment of
the resiment was constituted as follows : 1 colonel,
1 lieutenant-colonel, 1 major, 8 captains, 8 lieutenants,
11 cornets, 1 paymaster, 1 adjutant, 1 ridingmaster,
1 quartermaster, 1 surgeon, 1 assistant-surgeon, 1
veterinary surgeon, 1 regimental sergeant-major,
1 trained bandmaster, 1 regimental quartermaster-
sergeant, 4 squadron sergeant-majors, 4 quartermaster-
sergeants, 1 paymaster-sergeant, 1 armourer, 1 farrier
major, 4 farriers, 1 sadler-sergeant, 1 hospital-sergeant,
1 orderly-room clerk, 1 sergeant instructor of musketry,
1 sergeant cook, 24 sergeants, 1 trumpet-major, 8 trum
peters, 24 corporals, 12 shoeing smiths, 4 saddlers,
P 2

212 THE ROYAL REGIMENT OF DRAGOONS. [1869.
1 saddle-tree maker, 426 privates, 523 inclusive of
officers, 344 troop horses.
On the 19th and 20th of May, the regiment was
inspected by Major-General Sir A. Little, K.C.B., and
in the month of July it was employed in the North of
Ireland, during the Orange celebration of the 12th at
Limerick, Newry, Banbridge, and Armagh, part of the
corps remaining at Dundalk under Major Coney.
On the 11th and 13th of this month, Major-General
Lord George Paget, C.B., inspected the regiment, and
expressed his entire satisfaction with its appearance, drill,
and the condition of the horses.
Troops being required to assist the civil power during
the elections in the County Antrim, a squadron under
Major Coney proceeded by rail on the 17th to Belfast,
and a second to Lisburn on the 18th of August,
returning to Dublin on the 23rd and 25 th of the month.
The regiment was inspected by Brigadier-General R.
Wardlaw, C.B., on the 1st of October, about the middle
of which month it received orders to move to Cahir
and out stations, there to relieve the Scots Greys ; and
in consequence, on the 22nd of the month, a squadron
left Dublin, one troop for Ballincollig and a detachment
for Waterford. The 2nd squadron, under Major Coney,
marched on the 23rd and 25th for Cork, arriving on the
2nd and 3rd of November. On the 23rd, the 4th
squadron, and on the following day the head-quarters
and 3rd squadron, left Dublin for Cahir, arriving there
on the 29th and 30th respectively. A small detachment

1870.] RETURN TO TROOP ORGANISATION. 213
under Lieutenant the Honourable C G. Trench left
Dublin on the 26th of October for Clonmel, arriving
there on the 1st of November. The dismounted party
went by rail to Cahir on the 29th of October.
In the course of November, detachments of the Royal
Dragoons were employed at Tipperary, Cahir, and Clon
mel, on the occasion of the county elections ; and owing
to the unsettled state of the country, the King's Dragoon
Guards being brought over to augment the cavalry in
Ireland and ordered to Cahir, the Royals were in conse
quence moved as follows : — viz., head- quarters to Ballin
collig, one squadron to Limerick, half a squadron to
Fermoy, and half a squadron to Ennis.
On the 23rd of January, 1870, half of the 2nd
squadron at Cork marched to Mallow for the election for
that borough, returning on the 2nd of February.
On their return from India, the 2nd Dragoon Guards,
" Queen's Bays," were mounted by transfers of horses
from the regiments of cavalry at home, and the Royal
Dragoons furnished a quota of 44 bay horses, which,
being marched from their several stations to Dublin, were
there given over to a party of the Bays on the 15th of
March. During this month, orders were received for
the cavalry to revert to the former troop organisation
from the 1st of April, when the regiments were directed
to be formed into 7 troops instead of 8 as previously,
and accordingly 7 troops were constituted as nearly as
possible as they had originally existed, one troop being
distributed among the remainder, making a total of 458

214 THE ROYAL REGIMENT OF DRAGOONS. [1871.
men and 300 horses. These arrangements leaving but one
troop at head-quarters, the troop from Ennis was moved
to Limerick, whence a troop was brought in to Ballincollig,
which changes were carried out on the 21st of March.
Major - General Campbell, C.B., commanding the
South- Western District, inspected the regiment on the
24th of May.
On the 15th of August, the establishment was increased
by 83 rank and file, and 50 horses.
The regiment was inspected by Major-General R.
Wardlaw, CB., on the 7th of October, and during the
month some changes of troop quarters were made.
The establishment was increased on the 1st of February,
1871, by an additional troop, making a total of 28
officers, 607 non-commissioned officers and men, and 384
troop horses.
One troop from Limerick marched to Gort on the 18th
for the County Galway elections, returning on the 23rd;
and on the 28th, a troop left Ballincollig for Dunman-
way, but returned on the 1st of March. On the 10th,
a troop proceeded to Bandon ; and on the 21st, a detach
ment of 75 men and horses moved into Cork ; whence,
on the 27th, a troop marched to Fermoy, there to be
stationed. On the 3rd of the month, orders were re
ceived for the regiment to be held in readiness to move
to the Curragh Camp, recruits and young horses to the
Royal Barracks, Dublin.
In the course of the month of April helmets of a new
pattern were issued to the regiment.

1872.] REMOVAL TO DUBLIN. 215
The Royal Regiment of Dragoons now moved to the
Curragh Camp as follows : — the squadron from Cork,
under Major Coney, on the 5th of May ; the troops from
Fermoy on the 8th of June ; from Ballincollig one troop on
the 9th ; head-quarters, under Lieutenant-Colonel Ainslie,
from Ballincollig on the 12th; troop from Limerick
on the 13th ; and the troop from Bandon on the 13th.
On the 11th, the young horses marched from Ballin
collig, the recruits proceeding by rail the same day ; and
on the 13th, the dismounted men of head-quarters pro
ceeded also by rail to the Royal Barracks, Dublin ; and
on the 24th of May, the regiment had assembled at the
Curragh, and was quartered in huts in K. square. The
regiment was inspected by Major-General R. Wardlaw,
C.B., on the 5th of May.
On the 24th of July the recruits and young horses
left Dublin for Dundalk ; the dismounted men by rail
on the 26th.
On the 2nd of October the head-quarters of the Royal
Dragoons commenced their march from the Curragh to
Dundalk, arriving there on the 5th, 6th, 7th, and 9th ;
the troop for Belturbet on the 11th, Belfast on the 14th,
and on the 18th the regiment was inspected by Major-
General Wardlaw, CB.
The Major-General inspected the regiment on the 12th
of April, 1872, in the course of which month pantaloons
and long boots were issued in place of the leathered
overalls and Wellington boots hitherto worn.
On the 9th of May, agreeably to orders received, the

216 THE ROYAL REGIMENT OF DRAGOONS. [1874.
Royal Dragoons moved to Dublin and the Royal Barracks
in the following order, viz. : on the 9th a squadron under
Major Graham; a second squadron on the 13th, and on
the same day the Riding-master and Veterinary Surgeon
with the young horses ; and on the 16th the head
quarters and 1 squadron under Lieutenant-Colonel
Ainslie. The troops from Belturbet and Belfast marched
respectively on the 15th and 16th, the dismounted
men, women, and children by rail on the 17th of
May. The Royal Regiment of Dragoons was inspected on
the 17th of April, 1873, by Major-General Sir Thomas
Steele, K.C.B., commanding the Dublin District, who
expressed great satisfaction with its appearance, and was
also pleased to remark that its conduct while under his
command had been most creditable, which he would not
fail, to bring to the notice of H.R.H. the Field Marshal
Commanding in Chief.
A new guidon was issued to the regiment during
this present month of April.
Notice having been received of the proposed move of
the Royal Dragoons to Scotland, the Duke of Leinster
steamer was chartered to* convey the whole regiment
from Dublin to Glasgow, and on the 24th of April 2
troops embarked at the North Wall, and on landing
at Glasgow one of these troops proceeded to Hamilton,
the other to Piershill Barracks, Edinburgh. On the
28 th a second squadron embarked, and, landing at
Glasgow, proceeded to Edinburgh. Three troops, under

1875.] PROPOSED REMOVAL TO YORK. 217
the command of Major Graham, embarked for Glasgow
on the 1st of May, and thence marched to Hamilton ;
and on the 5th, 1 troop with head-quarters, under
Lieutenant-Colonel Ainslie, embarked for the same
destination, and thence moved to Edinburgh. On the
19th 1 troop was brought in from Hamilton, and on
the 19th of June a second troop was brought in
from Hamilton to Edinburgh.
Major-General Sir Thomas McMahon, Bart., C.B.,
Inspector-General of Cavalry in Great Britain, inspected
the regiment on the 11th, 12th, and 13th of August.
On the occasion of the marriage of H.R.H. the Duke
of Edinburgh, K.G., on the 23rd of January, 1874, a
portion of the Royals was employed on patrol duty in
the streets of Edinburgh during the illuminations, when
Major-General Sir John Douglas, K.C.B., commanding
the North British District, was pleased to express his
approval of the conduct of the regiment as having been
most orderly and soldierlike.
In the course of the months of February and July
some changes of distribution took place, and on the
10th, 11th, and 12th of August, Major-General Sir
Thomas McMahon, Bart., C.B., made his inspection of
the regiment.
In 1875, some small changes of quarters were made,
and towards the end of the month notice was received
of a proposed move of a regiment to York.
After a field-day in honour of the Queen's birth-day
on the 29th of May Major-General Sir John Douglas,

218 THE ROYAL REGIMENT OF DRAGOONS. [1875.
K.C.B., addressed to Colonel Ainslie the following letter,
which he desired to be sent to the regiment : —
"Edinburgh, ZOfh May, 1875.
"My Dear Colonel,
" I intended to say a few words to your regiment
on Saturday, but I was engaged with Lord Rosslyn when
you moved off. I shall be much obliged by your reading
thin letter to the regiment, and telling them how much
I regret the departure of the Royals from my command.
During the two years the regiment has been in Edin
burgh and Hamilton nothing could be better than their
conduct ; and their appearance, either on parade, in the
field, on orderly duty, or in the streets, has always been
very fine. They are a magnificent body, both of men
and horses, and I am certain that, go where they may,
the Royal Dragoons will never find a regiment superior
to themselves. " Believe me, very truly yours,
(Signed) *" T. Douglas,
" Major-General."
On the 31st of May 1 troop left Edinburgh for York,
and on the 1st of June 1 troop under Major Graham
left Hamilton also for York ; on the 2nd 1 troop from
Edinburgh, whence on the following day marched the
sick and young horses ; on the 4th and 7th 1 troop
from Edinburgh, and 1 on the latter day from Hamilton
for York; on the 9th 1 troop, and on the 11th 1 troop
with head-quarters, from Edinburgh for York, the dis
mounted men, women, and children proceeding by rail

1876.] DEATH OF COLONEL AINSLIE. 219
The entire regiment concentrated at York by the 24th
of June.
On the 1st and 2nd of September it was inspected by
Major-General Sir Thomas McMahon, Bart., CB.
On the 9th of April, 1876, after an illness of 6 days,
Colonel James Ainslie died in York Barracks. His
remains were carried by the regiment to the railway
station, whence they were conveyed to Elvington,
Gladsmuir, N.B., to be there interred in the family
vault. A handsome memorial window has been put up
in the chapel of the York Cavalry Barracks by the
officers, non-commissioned officers and men who had
served with him in the Royal Regiment of Dragoons.
He was succeeded in the command by Major Graham.
Towards the end of June the regiment was held in
readiness to move to Norwich, Ipswich and Colchester,
for which latter destination one troop, with a detach
ment, left York on the 11th of July, on which day
also the sick and young horses, with Lieutenant T.
Travers Clerk and the veterinary surgeon, marched for
Norwich. On the 12th Major Hutton, with one squadron,
marched for Ipswich. On the 13th and 15 th respec
tively, a squadron marched for Norwich, and on the 18th
one troop and head- quarters, under Lieutenant- Colonel
Graham, left York for Norwich, the distribution of the
regiment being as follows : —
Norwich .... 5 Troops and head-quarters . . . 237 horses
Ipswich .... 2 „  76 „
Colchester ... 1 Detachment  61 „

220 THE ROYAL REGIMENT OF DRAGOONS. [1877.
The dismounted men, women and children to Ipswich
and Norwich by rail on the 18th and 19th of the
month. On the 16th of March, 1877, were received orders of
readiness for Aldershot, whither the regiment moved as
follows, viz. : On the 9th of April, Lieutenant-Colonel
Graham, with head-quarters and two troops from
Norwich, and on the same day a third troop from thence,
and the squadron from Ipswich, under Major Hutton,
and on the 11th and 12th two other troops from
Norwich. On the 13th the dismounted men, women,
and children arrived at Aldershot by rail, and on the
21st the sick and young horses, the whole regiment
being quartered in the West Cavalry Barracks with the
following strength : —
26 officers, 626 men of all ranks, 384 horses, and 8
troops. The Cavalry Brigade at Aldershot at this time was
commanded by Major-General R.. Wardlaw, C.B., and
comprised the Royal Dragoons, 8th R. I. Hussars and
17th Lancers.
On the 9 th of July the regiment accompanied the
Cavalry Division, consisting of the 1st Life Guards, the
Royal Dragoons, 17th Lancers, 8th, 18th and 20th
Hussars, under Major-General Wardlaw, to Ascot Heath,
where they encamped for two nights ; and on the 10th
they formed part of an army corps, which, assembling
in Windsor Park, marched past the Queen about 5
o'clock in the afternoon, returning to Aldershot on the

1878.] CALLING OUT OF THE RESERVES. 221
11th. Upon this occasion the regiment turned out
333 troop horses.
On the 26th and 27th of September the regiment
was inspected by Major-General Wardlaw, C.B., Inspect
ing General of Cavalry in Great Britain.
The Martini-Henry carbines were issued on the 15th
of March, 1878, when the regiment was at once put
through a course of musketry.
In the month of April, owing to the state of affairs
in Turkey, Her Majesty's Government deemed it expe
dient to call out the 1st Class Army Reserve to form a
1st Army Corps, of which the 1st, 4th and 5th Dragoon
Guards, the Royal Dragoons, 8th Hussars and 17th
Lancers composed the Cavalry, the Royals being at the
same time augmented by 80 troop horses, 24 draught
horses, and receiving 3 waggons, 1 field forge, and 1
ammunition cart. Fifty-seven of the additional horses
were purchased in Ireland fromT. Manley, the remainder
in England, and 30 were attached for the purpose of
training to the 16th Lancers. Twenty-one men of the
Cavalry Reserve were attached to the Royals, of which
number, nine being found medically unfit they were
sent to the head-quarters of their pension districts to be
discharged ; the remainder were put through a course of
riding school and musketry instruction, and performed
their regimental duties. Peace being restored between
Russia and Turkey, the Reserve had all returned to their
homes by the 3rd of July.
The regiment was inspected by Major - General

222 THE ROYAL REGIMENT OF DRAGOONS. [1879.
Wardlaw, C.B., on the 30th of September and 1st
of October.
On the 27th of February, 1879, the Royal Dragoons
received orders of readiness for Colchester and Norwich,
and on the 22nd of March one troop left Aldershot for
Norwich, being followed on the 24th by a second for the
same destination. The head-quarters and 2 troops,
under Lieutenant-Colonel Graham, marched also on the
24th for Colchester, as also 3 troops under Major
Hutton, and one other separately, which 6 troops
reached their destination on the 28th. The dismounted
men, women and children proceeded as usual by rail.
On the 2nd of June, Captain Dickson embarked upon
special service for the Cape of Good Hope, and in the
course of the month an exchange of troops took place
between Colchester and Norwich.
Lieutenant H. A. Amyatt Burney, having volunteered
for service at the Cape of Good Hope, was attached to
the King's Dragoon Guards, and embarked with that
corps on the 27th of February, 1879.
Major-General W. C Radclyffe, C.B., commanding
the Eastern District, inspected the regiment on the 25th
and 26th of July, and on the 2nd and 3rd of October it
was inspected by Major-General Sir Fred. Fitzwygram,
Bart., Inspecting General of Cavalry in Great Britain,
on which latter date also were received orders of readi
ness for Manchester, Liverpool and Birmingham on the
16th of the month; therefore 2 troops left Colchester
for Liverpool on the 20th, the squadron at Norwich

1879.] EMBARK FOR IRELAND. 223
marched for Birmingham, and on the same day a
squadron left Colchester for Manchester. The head
quarters and 2 troops, under Major Hutton, left on the
28th for Manchester. The dismounted men, women and
children by rail on the 6th of November ; 4 sergeants
and 78 rank and file were left at Colchester under
Lieutenant Travers Clerk for the purpose of assisting
in the care of a number of Austro-Hungarian horses
purchased for the 3rd King's Own Hussars, which party,
after the return of the head-quarters of the 3rd from
India, left for Manchester by rail on the 12th of
December, where they arrived the same day.
Captain Dickson and Lieutenant H. Amyatt Burney
arrived in England on the 5 th of November from the
Cape of Good Hope, where Captain Dickson, with the
rank of Deputy Assistant- Adjutant General, had served
as second in command of the Native Carrier Corps,
under Major Schwabe, 16th Lancers, from the 8th of
July, 1879, to the end of the campaign.
Lieutenant Burney was present at the capture of
King Cetewayo, on the 28th of August, 1878, by the
squadron of the King's Dragoon Guards, under Major
Marter. Lieutenant-General G. H. P. Willis, C.B., command
ing the Northern District, inspected the Royal Dragoons
at Liverpool on the 2nd of August, 1880, and the head
quarters at Manchester on the 6th following.
On the 11th, the head-quarters and two troops
marched to Liverpool, embarking there for Ireland on

224 THE ROYAL REGIMENT OF DRAGOONS. [1880.
the 12th, and landing at Dublin on the 13th, where
they temporarily put up in the Royal Barracks. The
Liverpool squadron, embarking on the 14th, landed on
the following day at Dublin, and proceeded to the same
quarters. The Birmingham squadron moved on the
13th, embarked on the 18th at Birkenhead, and, landing
in Dublin on the 19th, joined the two former divisions ;
and the 2nd squadron from Manchester, leaving on the
16th, embarked on the 17th at Liverpool, landed on
the 18th in Dublin, and moved into the Royal
Barracks. On the 16 th of August the head-quarters and one
troop of the regiment marched for Longford, and on
the same day one troop marched to Ballinrobe and one
to Castlebar. On the 17th one troop marched to
Longford, on the 19th two troops proceeded to Gort
and one to the Curragh Camp, there to complete its
annual course of musketry, whence on the 31st of the
month it moved to Carlow. On the 20th one troop
left Dublin for Longford.
At this period the state of Ireland was in the highest
degree unsatisfactory : political agitation, crime, and
outrage prevailing in all directions, of which for the
moment the most prominent instance was the murder
on the 25th of September, in County Galway, of Vis
count Mountmorres. The troops were consequently
much dispersed and harassed.
On the 12th of October a troop moved from Long
ford to Athlone, there to be stationed.

1881.] VARIOUS CHANGES. 225
On the 12th of January, 1881, Captain Perceval's
troop left Gort for Longford, reaching there on the
15th, having been compelled to march the whole dis
tance on foot, owing to the inclemency of the weather
and the very bad condition of the roads.
On the 1st of April this year the non-commissioned
officers and men received for the first time forage caps
from the Royal Army Clothing Department, the caps
forming henceforward an article of annual clothing.
By the official return of the " Establishment of
the Army," issued with Army Circulars of 1st
May, 1881, the regimental establishment was re
duced from 601 to 469 non-commissioned officers
and men, and from 379 to 300 troop horses. This
order took effect from the 1st of April, 1881, and, by
a return of " Changes in the Regimental Establishment
of the Army 1881-82," the establishment of regimental
officers was as follows, and took effect from the 1st of
July, 1881, viz. : 2 lieutenant- colonels, 3 majors, 5
captains, 11 lieutenants, 1 adjutant, 1 ridingmaster,
1 quartermaster — total, 24.
The regimental sergeant-major, bandmaster, and
schoolmaster wTere promoted to warrant officers, and
this new organisation took place equally from the 1st
July, 1881.
On the 30th of May one troop of the Royal Dragoons
left Longford for Dublin, and the day following the
head-quarters and one squadron, under Major Hutton,
marched for the same destination. On the 1st of June,
Q

226 THE ROYAL REGIMENT OF DRAGOONS. [1882.
moved also the troops from Ballinrobe, Gort, Athlone,
and Castlebar to Dublin; and the troop from Carlow,
having proceeded on the 29th to the Curragh Camp for
musketry instruction, rejoined in Dublin on the 8th
of July, the regiment occupying the barracks at
Island Bridge, with the exception of one troop in the
Royal Barracks.
On the 10th of September, agreeably to instructions
from the Horse Guards of the 12th of July previous,
and in consequence of the reduction in the establish
ment, 20 men and 40 horses were transferred to the
7th P. R. Dragoon Guards.
Consequent upon a communication from the Horse
Guards, dated 18th November, 1881, Her Majesty was
graciously pleased to sanction the badge of an " Eagle "
with No. 105 being worn on the forage caps of the
officers of the Royal Dragoons, the cap in question being
of the pattern approved for officers on active service
and at peace manoeuvres.
On the 24th of January, 1882, in consequence of the
very disturbed state of Ireland, the regiment was
ordered to detach 3 non-commissioned officers and 58
men upon what was called "protection duty." These
men were divided into parties of from 2 to 5
each, and quartered with gentlemen whose lives had
been threatened. It was their duty to escort, and
never to lose sight of, these gentlemen when moving
from their residences, and in most instances the ground
surrounding these "protection posts" had to be care-

1882.] "PROTECTION-POST" DUTY. 227
fully examined both by day and night, and the various
approaches patrolled.
On the 6th of May occurred one of the most daring
and atrocious murders that ever disgraced the history
of any nation, for on that day were assassinated in
Dublin, in the Phoenix Park, close to the Vice-Regal
Lodge, and in broad daylight, Lord Frederick Caven
dish, Chief Secretary for Ireland, and Mr. Burke,
Under Secretary.
On the 8th of June Corporal Wallace, of the Royal
Dragoons, and the gentleman he was escorting, Mr.
Burke, of Rabassano Park, Cranghuell, were assassi
nated close to Castle Tayler, near Gort, having been
shot from behind a wall. The remains of the corporal
having been conveyed to Dublin were interred in
Grange Gorman Cemetery, Lord Clarina, the general
officer commanding the district, with his staff and a
number of officers from the various corps in garrison,
and a strong body of non-commissioned officers and
men, attending the funeral. This murder created a
very strong feeling at the time among the military.
One sergeant and 1 6 men were transferred on the
19th of August to the 4th R. I. Dragoon Guards for
service in Egypt.
The "protection posts" in some cases becoming un
necessary, and in others the dragoons being relieved
by infantry, those of the Royals rejoined their regiment
on the 8th of September. Upon this arduous and
harassing duty they had been very vigilant, and on
Q 2

228 THE ROYAL REGIMENT OF DRAGOONS. [1883.
their return they were complimented by his Excellency
Earl Spencer, Lieutenant-General and General Governor
of Ireland, and in district orders by Lieutenant-General
Sir Thomas Steele, K.C.B., Commander of the Forces.
On the 20th of September of this year, Her Majesty
was graciously pleased to approve of the Royal Regi
ment of Dragoons bearing on its guidon the word
" Dettingen," in commemoration of its conduct in the
battle fought there on the 27th of July, 1743.
One sergeant and 14 men were transferred on the
14th of October to the 4th R.I. Dragoon Guards for
service in Egypt.
On the 22nd of February, 1883, instructions were
received from the War Office that the establishment of
the Royal Regiment of Dragoons was to be raised from
300 to 400 troop horses, which additional number
were to be purchased before the 31st of March ensuing,
up to which date, however, only 80 had been pro
cured, owing to the shortness of the time allowed
and the scarcity of horses at that time of the year.
On the 10th of July, one troop under Major Maclean
was ordered to Navan, and on the 30th of August,
a troop moved into Island Bridge Barracks from
Portobello. After divine service on Sunday, the 20th of Septem
ber, at the Royal Hospital, the regiment, being formed
up, was addressed by General Sir Thomas Steele, K.C.B.,
Commanding the Forces in Ireland, who said " it would
be a pleasing duty to him in forwarding the Confidential

1885.] DETACHMENT TO EGYPT. 229
Report of the regiment to H.R.H. the Field Marshal,
Commanding in Chief, to report the very high state of
efficiency and discipline of the Royal Dragoons. He
had had the regiment under his command on three
occasions, and during the last two and a half years it
was under his personal directions. That the absence of
crime, and the appearance of the non-commissioned
officers and men, both on and off duty, reflected the
greatest credit on the regiment."
The general concluded his remarks by wishing the
officers, non-commissioned officers, and men " Good-
bye." '
A troop marched on the 2nd of October for Athlone.
On the 14th, three troops under Major Dickson marched
to Newbridge, and the day following head-quarters
and 3 troops under Lieutenant-Colonel Hutton marched
for the same destination, a troop at the same time
proceeding to the Curragh Camp on vedette duty.
On the 14th of January, 1884, Lieutenant Rhodes
proceeded on service to Egypt, where he was posted to
the corps of Gendarmerie.
On the 1st of April, the troop from the Curragh
moved to Athlone, being relieved by one from New
bridge, where on the 5th the troop arrived which had
been relieved at Athlone. On the 5th of May, Major
Maclean with the troop at Navan left for Newbridge,
arriving on the day following.
Major Dickson embarked on the 18th of September
for Egypt, in charge of boats despatched with the

230 THE ROYAL REGIMENT OF DRAGOONS. [1885.
expedition sent for the relief of Major-General Gordon
at Khartoum, and on the 19th Brevet-Major Gough,
who on the 27th of February had exchanged with
Captain Amyatt Burney from the 52nd Light Infantry,
Lieutenant Burn Murdoch, 2 sergeants, 2 corporals, 1
trumpeter, and 38 privates, proceeded to the like destina
tion as the contingent ordered for the Camel Corps,
forming for the Nile expedition, of which number 2
privates died at Assouan, and Major Gough with 13
men was killed at the battle of Abu Klea, on the 17th
of January, 1885.
On the 20th of November, 1 sergeant and 2 men
embarked for Beloochistan as signallers in the expedi
tion under Sir Charles Warren in South Africa, where
they were attached to the Volunteer Horse of Colonel
the Honourable P. Methuen, C.B., Scots Guards.
On the 28th of January, 1885, Major Tidswell
embarked for Egypt for duty with the Camel Corps,
vice Gough.
On the 20th of February, a squadron commanded by
Lieutenant- Colonel Russell left Newbridge for Belfast,
arriving on the 26th, whence on the 14th of March a
troop was detached in aid of the civil power to
Londonderry, returning on the 20th.
On the 14th of March, a troop proceeded from
Belfast to Londonderry, arriving there on the 16th,
in aid of the civil power, and on the 21st returned to
Belfast. On the 16th of April, Captain T. B. Nichols' troop

1885.] IRELAND. 231
left Athlone for Londonderry, arriving there on the
24th, in order to form an escort for the Prince and
Princess of Wales during their stay in that city, whence
on the 27th it marched for Dundalk, arriving on the
30th. On the 21st of the month, Captain O'Shaugh-
nessy with Lieutenant Shaw, 1 trumpeter, and 36
non-commissioned officers and men, left Newbridge for
the purpose of escorting the Prince and Princess of
Wales from the railway station at Naas to the race
course at Punchestown, on the occasion of their Royal
Highnesses' visit to the races. A similar escort under
Captain Nichols and Lieutenant Mesham attended His
Excellency the Lord Lieutenant of Ireland, who. accom
panied the Royal party. These escorts returned to
Newbridge the same evening, and on the second day
of the races, in consequence of the inclemency of the
weather, the escorts were ordered to be reduced to the
strength of the ordinary travelling escorts. On the
second day, therefore, the escort of H.R.H the Prince of
Wales was commanded by Lieutenant Shaw, and that of
the Lord Lieutenant by Lieutenant Browne.
On the 19th of May Colonel Hutton retired upon
half pay, and was succeeded on the day following by
Lieutenant-Colonel F. S. Russell.
On the 20th of the month two troops left Newbridge
for Dundalk, there to be stationed, and arrived on the
22nd. On the 24th a detachment of young and sick
horses, under the ridingmaster, left for the same
destination, arriving on the 28th. A second party

232 THE ROYAL REGIMENT OF DRAGOONS. [1885.
similarly composed, under Lieutenant Carr Ellison,
marched on the 26th for Dundalk, arriving on "the
30th ; and on the 26th also, 3 troops under Major
Maclean marched for Dundalk, where they arrived on
the 28th. The dismounted men, with the women and
children, under Lieutenant and Adjutant Bobertson, left
on the 30th of the month by rail, and arrived at
Dundalk the same day.
On the 18th of June, Major Tidswell, on his way home
in command of the detachment of the Heavy Camel
Corps in Egypt, died from diarrhoea at Abu Limber.
Captain Burn Murdoch and 21 rank and file, the
remnant of the detachment of the regiment which had
formed part of the Heavy Camel Corps, disembarked on
the 15th of July from the steamship Australia at
Cowes, and having been inspected by Her Majesty the
Queen, proceeded to Dundalk, where, on arriving on
the morning of the 17th, the regiment was drawn up
to receive them, and in the evening they were enter
tained at a dinner provided by the officers.
On the 14th of August Captain O'Shaughnessy,
Lieutenant Sclater-Booth, and 40 non-commissioned
officers and men, proceeded by special train from
Belfast to Moneymore in aid of the civil power, and
returned by march route to Belfast on the 18th of
September. On the 15th of September, Captain Rhodes returned
to regimental duty after his meritorious services in
Egypt, in which country he had served with the

1885.] WITH THE NILE EXPEDITION. 233
expedition into the Soudan for the relief of Tokar, and
was present at the affair of El Teb on the 29th of
February, and Talmath 13th of March, 1884, as aide-
de-camp to Brigadier-General Sir Herbert Stewart,
Commanding the Cavalry. He subsequently served
in the same capacity with Sir Herbert Stewart, during
his command of the Cavalry and Camel Corps with
the expedition under Lieutenant-General Lord Wolseley
for the relief of Major-General Gordon, and was present
in the actions at Abu Klea on the 17th, and Gabal on
the 19th of January, 1885, in which latter Major-
General Sir Herbert Stewart was mortally wounded,
upon whose death Captain Rhodes was appointed
aide-de-camp to Major-General the Honourable T. C
Dormer, commanding a brigade of infantry at Cairo.
In accordance with instructions from the Horse
Guards, 7th of September, 1885, 42 undersized horses
of the regiment were transferred as under : — 20 to 10th
Hussars, 15 to 18th Hussars, 7 to 21st Hussars. In
the month following 46 more were transferred to the
18 th Hussars.
On the 1st of October a troop under Major Rhodes
proceeded to Navan, there to be stationed, and on the
9th a troop under Lieutenant Sclater-Booth left Belfast
for Dundalk.
On the 8th of October A troop, under Captain
Greatrex, proceeded from Dundalk to relieve C troop.
On the 13th of November, Captain Greatrex and
Lieutenant Browne, in charge of a detachment of 70 non-

234 THE ROYAL REGIMENT OF DRAGOONS. [1885.
commissioned officers and men, proceeded vid Greenmore
and Holyhead en route to Aldershot. On arrival in
London the party divided, one portion proceeding to
Aldershot direct, the other to Shorncliffe, where, having
received 54 horses from the Queen's Bays, they continued
their journey to Aldershot, there to await the arrival of
the regiment from Ireland.
On the 14th of November, the 54 horses in question
were by Horse Guards authority of the 13th of October,
1885, transferred from the 2nd Dragoon Guards to the
Royal Dragoons, to replace those previously transferred
to Hussar regiments.
On the 23rd of February, 1886, No. 2067 Private
J. Steele received from Her Majesty the Queen at
Windsor the medal for distinguished conduct in the
field in assisting Lieutenant Burn Murdoch to carry in
Lieutenant Guthrie, who had been wounded on the 17th
of January previous at the affair of Abu Klea.
On the 29 th of April, A and F troops commanded by
Captain O'Shaughnessy left Belfast for Dundalk, where,
being joined by H troop, the whole under Lieutenant-
Colonel A. Maclean proceeded vid Kingstown and Bir
kenhead, en route to Aldershot, arriving there on the 20 th
of May. C, E, and G troops under Major Maclaren, leaving
Dundalk on the 4th of May, embarked at Kingstown on the
6th, and continued vid Birkenhead to Aldershot, arriving
there on the 21st. The head-quarters of the Royal
Regiment of Dragoons, under Colonel F. Russell, having
left Dundalk on the 6th of May, proceeded to Dublin,

1886.] STATIONED AT ALDERSHOT. 235
where, being joined by D troop from Navan, the whole
embarked at Kingstown on the 8th, and on landing at
Birkenhead the regiment was there detained on the
duty of escort to Her Majesty the Queen during her
visit to Liverpool, after which they continued to Aider-
shot, arriving on the 26th of May. The young and
sick horses, in charge of Lieutenant-Colonel Rhodes,
leaving Dundalk on the 7th and 8th of May, embarked
at Kingstown on the 12th, and proceeding vid Ports
mouth arrived at Aldershot on the 20th of May.
Before leaving Dundalk Major-General Montgomery
Moore had inspected the Royal Dragoons on the 21st of
April, who upon parade expressed himself in the highest
terms of the good behaviour under most trying circum
stances of the non-commissioned officers and men of the
regiment, and of his deep regret that they were so
soon to leave the country.
On the 2nd of July, 1886, the regiment was present
at the review, held by Her Majesty Queen Victoria, of
the troops of the Aldershot Division, commanded by
Lieutenant-General Sir Archibald Alison, Bart., K.C.B.
On the 3rd of August, the Field-Marshal Commanding-
in-Chief H.R.H. the Duke of Cambridge, K.G., in
spected the whole of the cavalry and artillery of the
Aldershot Division. His Royal Highness lunched with
the officers of the Royals at their mess, and was pleased
to express in the most flattering terms his high opinion
of the good conduct, smart appearance, and excellent
physique of the regiment.

236 THE ROYAL REGIMENT OF DRAGOONS. [1886.
On the 1st and 2nd of October, the Regiment was in
spected by Major-General Sir D. C. Drury Lowe, K.C.B.,
Inspector- General of Cavalry in Great Britain, with
which satisfactory circumstance may be fitly concluded
the first portion of the annals of the Royal Regiment
of Dragoons, to be continued, it is hoped, by abler
hands.

SUCCESSION OF COLONELS

OF

THE ROYAL REGIMENT OF DRAGOONS.
John, Lord Churchill,
Appointed 19th of November, 1683.
At its formation, the Royal Regiment of Dragoons
had the honour of being commanded by one of the
most distinguished officers Great Britain has ever pro
duced, a general who equally acquired celebrity in the
field and in the cabinet, who never fought a battle that
he did not win, nor besieged a town that he did not
capture. John Churchill, eldest surviving son of Sir Winston
Churchill, Bart, was born on the 24th of June, 1650.
At sixteen years of age he was page of honour to H.R.H.
the Duke of York, who procured him an ensign's com
mission in the 1st Foot Guards, but he soon gave up
the pleasures of the Court in order to acquire a practical
knowledge of his profession at Tangier in Africa, where
he served as a volunteer against the Moors, and gave
presage of those bright qualities for which he subse-

23S THE ROYAL REGIMENT OF DRAGOONS. [1683-85.
quently became so conspicuous. On the breaking out
of the Dutch war in 1672, he was appointed captain in
the Duke of Monmouth's regiment of foot, in the service
of the King of France, with which corps he served in
the Netherlands, where he signalised himself by a
regular attention to his duties, and by volunteering his
services on occasions of difficulty or danger, and
especially at the siege of Maestricht in June, 1673,
where, as a volunteer with the Life Guards, he was
wounded on the 24th of the month. He afterwards
served with the French army on the Rhine, where he
attracted the particular attention of Marshal Turenne,
and in 1674 he was appointed colonel of one of the
English regiments in the service of Louis XIV., in suc
cession to the Earl of Peterborough. In 1678 his
regiment being recalled from France, Colonel Churchill
was appointed to the command of a Brigade of Infantry
in Flanders, but the Peace of Nimeguen taking place
the same year, he returned to England and his regiment
was disbanded.
On the 21st of December, 1682, Colonel Churchill
was created Baron Churchill of Ay mouth in the Peerage
of Scotland, and King Charles II. at this period resolv
ing to increase the regular army, his lordship was com
missioned to raise a troop of dragoons, which, being
incorporated with one raised by Viscount Cornbury, and
with 4 troops of Tangier Horse, the whole were con
stituted a regiment with the distinguished title of " The
Royal Regiment of Dragoons," of which Lord Churchill

1685-88.] LIST OF REGIMENTAL COLONELS. 239
was appointed Colonel on the 19 th of November,
1683. On the 14th of May, 1685, his lordship was created
by James II. Baron Churchill of Sandridge in the
Peerage of the United Kingdom, and on the same day
was promoted to the rank of Brigadier-General. His
lordship, on the breaking out of the rebellion of the
Duke of Monmouth, was employed in the West of
England in command of a body of cavalry, and at the
affair of Sedgemoor, on the 6th of July, 1685, he was
second in command of His Majesty's troops. His
conduct throughout these disturbances was rewarded
by promotion to the rank of major-general, and by the
colonelcy of the 3rd troop of Life Guards, being
succeeded in that of the Royal Dragoons by Viscount
Cornbury. Edward Viscount Cornbury.
Appointed 1st of August, 1685.
Edward Hyde, Viscount Cornbury, son of the. second
Earl of Clarendon, was appointed to the lieutenant-
colonelcy of the " Royal Regiment of Dragoons " when
that corps was first constituted, in November, 1683,
and having distinguished himself at Sedgemoor on the
6th of July, 1685, he was promoted in succession to
Major-General Lord Churchill to the colonelcy of the
regiment. The circumstances of his lordship's removal
from that post are related at pages 26 to 29 of the
history of the corps.

240 the royal regiment of dragoons. [1688-89.
Robert Clifford,
Appointed 24:th of November, 1688.
Major Robert Clifford, being firmly attached to the
Roman Catholic interests, on the 11th of November,
1688, by his exertions, as will be seen at page 27 of
the records of the regiment, succeeded in recovering its
services for King James II., who conferred upon him
the colonelcy of the corps, of which honour, however,
he was deprived by H.R.H., the Prince of Orange, on
the 30th of December ensuing, His Royal Highness at
the same time re-appointing the Viscount Cornbury, who
for political reasons was again suspended a few months
afterwards, when Lieutenant-Colonel Anthony Hayford
was appointed to the colonelcy on the 1st of July,
1689. Anthony Hayford,
Appointed 1st of July, 1689.
This officer served in the Life Guards as a private
gentleman, and afterwards in the Duke of Monmouth's
regiment of horse, in the reign of Charles II. In 1684,
he was appointed lieutenant in the Horse Grenadier
Guards, and in 1687, we find him Lieutenant-Colonel of
the Royal Dragoons. He joined the Prince of Orange
in 1688, and succeeding Viscount Cornbury in the
colonelcy of the regiment in 1689, he served in
Scotland and Ireland.

1690-97.] list of regimental colonels. 241
Edward Matthews,
Appointed in June, 1690,
served as a volunteer at Tangier, and in 1690 in
Ireland, where, having distinguished himself on several
occasions as Lieutenant-Colonel of "Leveson's" Dragoons,
now the 3rd K.O. Hussars, he was promoted to the
colonelcy of the Royal Regiment of Dragoons in the
month of June of that year. Subsequently in the
years 1694, '95, and '96, he commanded different
brigades of dragoons under King William III. in
Flanders, and died on the 23rd of May, 1697.
Thomas, Lord Raby.
Appointed 30th of May, 1697.
Thomas Wentworth, son of Sir William Wentworth,
Bart., was appointed to a cornetcy in the 4th English
Horse, now 3rd Prince of Wales's Dragoon Guards, on
the 30th of December, 1688, and in the ensuing summer
he served with that regiment against the rebel High
landers in Scotland. In 1692 he served in Flanders,
where at the battle of Steenkirk, on the 3rd of August
that year, he distinguished himself with the advanced
guard, his squadron being exposed to a heavy cannonade,
and bringing out of action but 80 men out of 150.
His gallantry upon this occasion having been specially
reported to his sovereign, he was appointed aide-de
camp to King William III., in which capacity he was
present at the battle of Landen, on the 19th of July,
E

242 THE ROYAL REGIMENT OF DRAGOONS. [1697-1715.
1693, where his conduct obtained the approbation of
His Majesty, who promoted him to the commission
of cornet and major in the 1st troop, now 1st regiment
of Life Guards.
Major Wentworth served with the Life Guards in the
subsequent campaigns in the Netherlands, and rose to
the rank of lieutenant and lieutenant-colonel. On
the decease of William, Earl of Strafford, he succeeded
to the Barony of Raby. On the 30th of May, 1697,
his lordship was appointed to the colonelcy of the Royal
Dragoons, and attended the Earl of Portland in his
interview with Marshal Boufflers, which preceded the
conclusion of the Peace of Ryswick in the same year.
In 1698, Lord Raby accompanied King William to
Holland, where, in a single-handed encounter with a
wild boar, he had a narrow escape for his life, being
saved by the timely arrival of 2 huntsmen, sent by the
king, who was of the party.
In the first year of the reign of Queen Anne, his
lordship served with his regiment on the Continent,
and in 1703 he was promoted to the rank of brigadier r
general. In the spring of the same year, he was
appointed Envoy-Extraordinary to the King of Prussia;
and subsequently Ambassador-Extraordinary to the
same Court, and on the 1st of January, 1705, he was
advanced to the rank of major-general.
Lord Raby served in the army under the Duke of
Marlborough, in the brilliant campaign of 1706, in
Flanders,- and on the 1st of May, 1707, he became

1715-21.] LIST OF REGIMENTAL COLONELS. 243
lieutenant-general. In 1711, he was sworn of the
Privy Council, and was appointed Ambassador-Extra
ordinary to the States-General of Holland. In Sept
ember, the same year, he was advanced to the dignity
of Earl of Strafford.
The Earl took an active part in negotiating the
Treaty of Utrecht on the 1st of April, 17 13 ; but after
the accession of George I. on the 11th of August, 1714,
he was removed from his public employments, including
the colonelcy of the Royal Regiment of Dragoons,
conferred on the 13th of June, 1715, upon Lieutenant-
General Lord Cobham.
The Earl of Strafford died on the 18th of November,
1739. Richard Lord Cobham.
Appointed 13th of June, 1715.
Sir Richard Temple, of Stowe, Bart., served under
King William III. in the Netherlands, and on the
breaking out of the War of the Spanish Succession, in
1703, he was promoted to the colonelcy of a newly-
raised regiment of foot, which was disbanded at the
Peace of Utrecht. He served under the great Duke of
Marlborough, and was conspicuous for a noble bearing,
and an utter contempt of danger, which he exhibited in
a signal manner at the sieges of Venloo, and Karemonah,
at the battle of Oudenarde, and at the capture of the
city and fortress of Lisle, in 1708.
In January, 1709, he was promoted to the rank of
r 2

244 THE ROYAL REGIMENT OF DRAGOONS. [1721-23.
major-general ; and his conduct at the siege of Tournay,
the sanguinary battle of Malplaquet, on the 12th of
September, and the siege of Mons, was rewarded in the
following year by the rank of lieutenant-general and the
colonelcy of the 4th " Queen's - Own " Dragoons. In
1711, he served under the Duke of Marlborough at the
forcing of the French lines at Arleux, an operation per
formed without the loss of a single British soldier, and
at the subsequent capture of the strong fortress of
Bouchain in the French department du Nord.
Upon the change of the ministry, and the adoption of
a new system of foreign politics, at the end of the reign
of Queen Anne, Sir Richard Temple, whose attachment
to the Protestant succession was well known, was re
moved from his regiment ; but upon the accession of
King George I. on the 11th of August, 1714, on the
13th of June the year following he was appointed
colonel of the Royal Regiment of Dragoons. In 1717,
the government of Windsor Castle was conferred upon
him; and on the 23rd of May, 1718, he was raised to
the peerage as Viscount and Baron Cobham. In April,
1721, his lordship was removed to the "King's" Horse,
the present 1st or King's Dragoon Guards.
Sir Charles Hotham, Bart.
Appointed 10th of April, 1721.
Charles Hotham, eldest son of the Rev. Charles
Hotham, Rector of Wigan, succeeded to the baronetcy on

1723-39.] LIST OF REGIMENTAL COLONELS. 245
the death of his uncle in 1691. He served with distinc
tion in the wars of King William III., as also under the
Duke of Marlborough in the reign of Queen Anne, and
in 1703 obtained the colonelcy of a regiment of foot,
with which he went to Spain in 1706, and was in garri
son at Alicant when the unfortunate battle of Almanza
was fought, on the 28th of April, 1707. Sir Charles
served with reputation, but his regiment, having suffered
severely, was disbanded in Calabria in 1708.
In 1710 he was advanced to the rank of brigadier-
general, and shortly after the accession of George I. on
the 11th of August, 1714, he was commissioned to raise
a regiment of foot, which, after the suppression of the
Earl of Mar's rebellion in Scotland in 1715, was sent to
Ireland, and there reduced the year following, when Sir
Charles Hotham was appointed to the colonelcy of a
newly-raised regiment of dragoons, which, however, was
reduced in November, 1718. On the 7th of July,
1719, the colonelcy of the 36th Foot was conferred
upon him ; whence, in December, 1720, he was removed
to the 8th Foot ; and on the 10th of April, 1721, to the
Royal Dragoons.
Sir Charles Hotham died on the 8th of January,
1723. Humphrey Gore.
Appointed 12th of January, 1723.
This officer entered the army as ensign in 1689, and
saw much service in the campaigns of King William III.

246 THE ROYAL REGIMENT OF DRAGOONS. [1739-40'.
on the Continent. On the 1st of February he was
appointed colonel of a newly-raised regiment of foot,
with which in 1709 he went to Spain, and was pro
moted on the 1st of January, 1710, to the rank of
brigadier-general. He was present at the battles of
Almanza on the 27th of July, and Saragossa the 25th
of August, but on the 6th of December following, he
was taken prisoner in the unfortunate affair of Brihuega.
At the peace of Utrecht, 11th of April, 1714, " Gore's"
regiment of foot was disbanded; but in July, 1715,
being a firm adherent to the Protestant succession at a
time when Jacobite principles became very prevalent,
Brigadier - General Gore was commissioned by His
Majesty King George I. to raise a regiment of dragoons,
which has become the present 10th Royal Hussars.
On the 12th of January, 1723, he was transferred to
the Royal Regiment of Dragoons. He became major-
general on the 6th of March, 1727, lieutenant-general
the 27th of October, 1735, and died on the 18th of
August, 1739.
Charles, Duke of Marlborough, K.G.
Appointed 1st of September, 1739.
Charles Spencer, fourth Earl of Sunderland, succeeded
to the Dukedom of Marlborough in 1733, and five
years later he was appointed to the colonelcy of the
38th Foot. In 1739 he was removed to the Royal
Dragoons, and the year following to the 2nd Troop of
Life Guards.

1740-59.] list of regimental colonels. 247
Henry Hawley.
Appointed 12th of May, 1740.
This remarkable officer served the Crown in four suc
cessive reigns, and held a commission in the army for a
period of sixty-five years. His first appointment is
dated 10th of April, 1694, and having signalised him
self in the wars of Queen Anne, he obtained the rank of
colonel by brevet on the 16th of October, 1712. In
1715, during the rebellion in Scotland, he was wounded
in the affair at Dunblane on the 13th of November.
On the 19th of March, 1717, he was promoted from
the lieutenant-colonelcy of the 4th Queen's Own Dra
goons to the colonelcy of the 33rd Foot, from which,
on the 7th of July, 1730, he was transferred to that
of the 13th Dragoons. In 1735 he was advanced to
the rank of brigadier-general; in 1739 to that of
major-general ; and the year following he was appointed
to the colonelcy of the Royal Regiment of Dragoons.
In 1742 Major-General Hawley proceeded with the
army commanded by Field-Marshal the Earl of Stair to
Flanders. He was promoted the following year to the
rank of lieutenant-general, and was present at the battles
of Dettingen and Fontenoy.
In 1745 the Lieutenant-General was again in Scotland,
during the rising in that country in favour of Prince
Charles Edward, and in an affair with the rebels at
Falkirk on the 10th of May, 1746, the troops under his
command were defeated with considerable loss. The

248 THE ROYAL REGIMENT OF DRAGOONS. [1759-64.
General served afterwards on the staff in Ireland, and
for many years was Governor of Portsmouth. He died
on the 24th of March, 1759.

The Honourable Henry Seymour Conway.
Appointed 5th of April, 1759.
The Honourable Henry Seymour Conway, second son
of Lord Conway, and brother of Francis 1st Earl of
Hertford, was appointed lieutenant in the 1st Foot
Guards in 1737, captain and lieutenant-colonel in 1741,
and in 1746 he was appointed aide-de-camp to H.R.H.
the Duke of Cumberland, and promoted to the colonelcy
of the 59th, now 48th Foot. In 1749 he was removed
to the 34th Foot, to the 13th Dragoons in 1751, and
to the 4th Irish Horse, now the 7th P. R. Dragoon
Guards, in 1754. He was promoted to the rank of
major-general in 1756, and in 1759 to that of lieutenant-
general, in which year also he was transferred to the
colonelcy of the Royal Dragoons.
Lieutenant-General Seymour Conway commanded a
division of the allied army in Germany under H.S.H.
the Duke of Brunswick in 1761, and during the absence
of the Marquis of Granby the British troops in that
country were placed under his orders.
In 1747 he held the government of Jersey. He was
one of the Grooms of the Bedchamber to His Majesty
George III., a Privy Councillor, and a member of Par
liament ; but in 1764, having voted against ministers

1764-94.] LIST OF REGIMENTAL COLONELS. 249
on the great question of military warrants, he resigned
his civil appointments and military commands, including
the colonelcy of the Royal Regiment of Dragoons, which,
on the 9 th of May that year, was conferred on
Henry, Earl of Pembroke,
the 10th earl, who, entering the army in 1752, in 1754
obtained a troop in the 1st or King's Dragoon Guards.
In 1756 he was promoted captain and lieutenant-colonel
in 1st Foot Guards, and on the 8th of May, 1758, his
lordship was appointed aide-de-camp to King George II.,
with the rank of colonel.
In the following year, being appointed lieutenant-
colonel of the 15 th Light Dragoons, the present 15 th
King's Hussars, he accompanied his regiment to Ger
many, and served with distinction under the Marquis of
Granby during the remainder of the Seven Years' War.
In 1761 his lordship attained the rank of major-
general, and on the 9th of May, 1764, his Majesty
George II. bestowed upon him the colonelcy of the
Royal Regiment of Dragoons. On the 30th of April,
1770, he was promoted to the rank of lieutenant-general,
and to that of general in November, 1782. His lord
ship for many years held the government of Portsmouth,
and died on the 26th of January, 1794. The Earl of
Pembroke was the author of an excellent work on
horsemanship.

250 the royal regiment of dragoons. [1794-1801.
Philip Goldsworthy.
Appointed 28th of January, 1794.
This officer was many years in the Royal Dragoons,
with which corps he served in Germany during the
Seven Years' War. On the 18th of April, 1779, he was
promoted to the lieutenant-colonelcy of the regiment,
obtained the rank of major-general on the 20th of
December, 1793, and in the month following suc
ceeded the Earl of Pembroke in the colonelcy of the
regiment. On the 26th of June, 1799, he was promoted
to the rank of lieutenant-general, and died in 1801.
Lieutenant-General Philip Goldsworthy was an equerry
and clerk marshal to King George III., and M.P. for
Wilton. Thomas Garth.
Appointed 1th of January, 1801.
Appointed to a cornetcy in the Royal Regiment of
Dragoons on the 12th of April, 1762, he served in the
campaign of that year with his regiment in Germany.
Promoted lieutenant in 1765, and captain in 1778, he
exchanged in 1779 to the 20th Light Dragoons, with
which corps he served many years in the West Indies.
In 1792 he was promoted to a majority in the 2nd
Dragoon Guards, " Queen's Bays," and in 1794 to a
lieutenant-colonelcy in the Royal Dragoons.
Having served in Flanders with the army under
H.R.H. the Duke of York, he was rewarded by the

1801-29.] LIST OF REGIMENTAL COLONELS. 251
colonelcy of the " Sussex Fencibles," from which he was
removed to the 22nd Light Dragoons. Promoted to the
rank of major-general in 1798, he was transferred to the
Royal Dragoons in 1801. He obtained the rank of
lieutenant-general in 1805, and that of general in 1814,
and died 18th of November, 1829.
General Garth was for many years an equerry to His
Majesty George III.
Lord Robert Edward Henry Somerset, G.C.B.
Appointed 23rd of November, 1829.
The third son of Henry fifth Duke of Beaufort, his
lordship was appointed on the 11th of February, 1793,
to a cornetcy in the 10th Light Dragoons, commanded
by H.R.H. the Prince of Wales, afterwards King
George IV.
He became lieutenant in December following, and cap
tain in August, 1794. In 1798 he held the appointment
of aide-de-camp to the Lieutenant-General commanding
the Severn District, and stationed at Bristol, but in the
year following he accompanied H.R.H. the Duke of
York to Holland, where his Royal Highness held the
command of the British army, and where, in the position
of aide-de-camp, his lordship made himself conspicuous
by bis zeal and activity, particularly in the action at
Bergen on the 19th of September, 1799, at Egmont-
on-Zee on the 2nd of October, and in the subsequent
military operations in the United Provinces. His

252 THE ROYAL REGIMENT OF DRAGOONS. [1829-36.
lordship this same year was returned to Parliament for
the Monmouth Boroughs, which he continued to repre
sent until 1802, and upon his return to England he was
promoted to a majority in the 12th Light Dragoons,
with which corps he was serving in Portugal, when in
November, 1800, he was transferred to the 28th Light
Dragoons, and on the 25th of December ensuing he was
promoted to the lieutenant-colonelcy of the 5th Foot.
On the 28th of September, 1801, he was transferred to
the 4th Queen's Own Dragoons, which regiment he
commanded for many years with great distinction.
In 1803 Lord Edward Somerset was elected to
Parliament for the county of Gloucester, which he
continued to represent until 1829.
Early in 1809 his lordship accompanied the eight
troops of the 4th Queen's Own Dragoons to Portugal,
there to join the army under Viscount Wellington,
and was engaged at the battle of Talavera on the
28 th of July that year.
In July, 1810, he was appointed aide-de-camp to
His Majesty George III., with the rank of colonel
in the army. His eminent exertions at the cavalry
affair at Usagre on the 28th of May, 1811, and his
conduct in the brilliant charge of the heavy dragoons
at Salamanca on the 22nd of July, 1812, is im
mortalised in the history of the campaigns in the
Peninsula. Promoted to the rank of major-general in June,
1813, his lordship, upon this separation from the

1829-36.] LIST OF REGIMENTAL COLONELS. 253
regiment with which he had so long been conspicu
ously identified, was presented by the officers of the
4th Queen's Own Dragoons with a valuable mark
of their esteem and regard in the shape of a sword
of honour.
Placed in command of a Hussar brigade of the 7th,
10th, and 15 th regiments, Lord Edward Somerset
continued with the army in the Peninsula until the
close of the war in 1819, and was present at the battle
of Vittoria during the operations in the Pyrenees, and
at the battles of Orthes and Toulouse.
On the 26th of July his lordship had the honour
of receiving in his place in the House of Commons
the thanks of the House for his eminent services in
the Peninsular War.
In the spring of 1815, on the return of Napoleon
to France and the consequent renewal of hostilities,
Major-General Lord Edward Somerset was placed upon
the staff of the army in Flanders under Field-Marshal
the Duke of Wellington, and appointed to the com
mand of the first brigade of cavalry, consisting of the
the 1st and 2nd Life Guards, the Royal Horse Guards,
and the 1st or King's Dragoon Guards. The conduct
of that brigade on the transcendent day of Waterloo
is too well known to need any recapitulation, and at
the head of those splendid regiments Lord Edward
Somerset more than equalled his previous reputation.
For his services on that glorious occasion his lordship,
on the 29th of April, had again the honour of

254 THE ROYAL REGIMENT OF DRAGOONS. [1829-36;
acknowledging in the House of Commons the thanks
of that House.
On the 18th of January, 1818, the Major-General
was appointed to the colonelcy of the 21st Light
Dragoons, and remained in command of a brigade of
cavalry with the army of occupation in France until,
in the course of the same year, the troops returned
to England.
His lordship was now appointed Inspector-General
of Cavalry, which position he held until his promotion
to the rank of lieutenant-general, in May, 1825.
On the 9th of September, 1822, he was removed
to the colonelcy of the 17th Lancers, and on the
23rd of November, 1829, to that of the Royal Regi
ment of Dragoons.
During the years 1829 and 1830 Lord Edward held
the appointment of Lieutenant-General of the Ordnance,
and for a short time in 1835 that of Surveyor-General
of that department. In 1836 he was transferred to
the 4th Queen's Own Dragoons.
Lord H. Edward Somerset received the gold cross
with one clasp for services in command of the 4th
Dragoons at the battles of Talavera and Salamanca,
and as Major-General commanding a brigade at Vittoria,
Orthes, and Toulouse, and the medal for Waterloo.
He was a Grand Cross of the Order of the Bath, a
Knight of the Tower and Sword of Portugal, of
Maria Theresa of Austria, and of St. Vladimir of
Russia.

1836-37.] list of regimental colonels. 255
The Honourable Sir Frederick Cavendish Ponsonby,
K.C.B., G.C.M.G., K.C.H.
The second son of Frederick, third Earl of Bess-
borough, he was appointed cornet in the 10th Light
Dragoons in 1800, in which corps obtaining a troop
in 1803, he exchanged in 1806 to the 60th Foot.
In 1807 he was promoted to a majority in the 23rd
Light Dragoons, with which regiment he was present
at the battle of Talavera in 1809, and obtained the
lieutenant-colonelcy in the following year.
In 1811, while serving on the staff under Lieutenant-
General Graham at Cadiz, at the battle of Barossa, in
March of that year, he attacked, with a squadron of Ger
man Dragoons, the French cavalry covering the retreat,
overthrew them, took two guns, and even attempted
to cut down the battalions of General Rousseau. On
the 11th of June the same year he was appointed
lieutenant-colonel of the 12th Light Dragoons, with
which corps he served under Wellington, and with
particular distinction at the brilliant cavalry affair at
Llerena, in April, 1812. At the battle of Salamanca,
in July following, in charging the French infantry his
sword was broken, and his horse severely wounded by
the bayonets. In the retreat of the army from Burgos
he was wounded on the 13th of October, having re
peatedly shown remarkable instances of judgment and
decision in outpost duties.

256 THE ROYAL REGIMENT OF DRAGOONS. [1836-37.
At the battle of Vittoria, 20th of June, 1813, he
again signalised himself, as well as in the subsequent
operations at Tolosa, St. Sebastian, and the Nive, and
on the king's birthday in 1814 he was promoted to the
rank of colonel in the army.
In the memorable campaign of 1815 in Flanders,
Colonel Ponsonby commanded the 12th Light Dragoons
at Waterloo, in which great conflict he showed signal
intrepidity, and was very severely wounded, being
disabled by sabre cuts in both arms, knocked off his
horse by a blow on the head, run through the body by
a lance, ridden over by two squadrons of cavalry, and
twice plundered as he lay defenceless on the ground.
In January, 1824, Colonel Ponsonby was appointed
Inspecting Field Officer in the Ionian Islands, being
promoted to the rank of brigadier-general on the staff
of these islands on the 4th of March ensuing. In June,
1825, he became major-general, and was removed to the
staff at Malta, where he commanded the troops until
May, 1835, in which year the colonelcy of the 86th
Foot was conferred upon him, whence he was transferred
to that of the Royal Regiment of Dragoons in March,
1836, and died on the 10th of January, 1837, having
been in every sense of the word a conspicuous ornament
to his profession.
Sir Frederick Ponsonby had been rewarded for his
services by the following distinctions : — Knight Com
mander of the Order of the Bath, Knight Grand Cross
of the Order of Saint Michael and Saint George, Knight

1837-42.] LIST OF REGIMENTAL COLONELS. 257
Commander of the Royal Hanoverian Guelphic Order,
a gold cross for battles in the Peninsula, the medal for
Waterloo, Knight of the Tower and Sword of Portugal,
and Knight of Maria Theresa of Austria.
The Right Honourable Sir Richard Hussey Vivian,
G.C.B., G.C.
Appointed 20th of January, 1837.
Entering the army on the 30th of November, 1793,
as ensign in the 20th Foot, he was promoted to captain
in the 28th Foot on the 9th of May, 1794, and on the
3rd of August, 1798, he was transferred to the 7th
"Queen's Own" Light Dragoons. He became major
and brevet lieutenant-colonel on the 9th of March, 1803,
and he was appointed to the command of the regiment
on the 1st of December, 1804.
In the month of October, 1808, Lieutenant- Colonel
Vivian embarked at Portsmouth in command of the 7th
Q.O. Hussars for Portugal, and on the 21st of December
the regiment, with the 10th and 15th Hussars, under
Lieutenant-General Lord Paget, was engaged with the
French cavalry at Benevente, when, in a sharp encoun
ter of about 20 minutes, 20 of the enemy were killed,
and 13 officers and 104 men were taken prisoners.
Embarking at Corunna, after the battle there of the
10th of January, 1809, the 7th Hussars returned to
England. On the 20th of February, 1812, Lieutenant-Colonel

258 THE ROYAL REGIMENT OF DRAGOONS. [1837-42.
Vivian was promoted to the rank of colonel in the
army, and was appointed in the same year an equerry
to H.R.H. the Prince Regent, afterwards King
George IV.
On the 10th of August, 1813, the 7th Hussars, under
Colonel Vivian, embarked a second time for the Penin
sula, when 8 troops landing at Bilbao on the 1st of
September were joined in the following month by two
other troops from England.
Colonel Vivian was now appointed to the command
of a brigade, consisting of the 18th Hussars and 1st
Hussars K.G.L., which he held during the remainder of
the campaign of that year, and at the battle of Orthez
on the 27th of February, 1814.
On the 8th of April, 1814, at the brilliant affair at
Croix d'Orade, in which the 18th Hussars, led by Major
Hughes, were so distinguished, Colonel Vivian was
severely wounded by a carbine shot. He was promoted
to the rank of major-general on the 4th of June fol
lowing, receiving at the same time the honour of Knight
Commander of the Bath.
Upon the general renewal of hostilities in 1815,
Major-General Sir R. Hussey Vivian, K.C.B., on the
10th of March was appointed to command a brigade,
10 th and 15 th Hussars and 1st Hussars K.G.L. in
the army in the Netherlands under Field-Marshal the
Duke of Wellington. At the great battle of Waterloo,
Sir Hussey Vivian, with his arm in a sling and still
suffering from the wound received at Croix d'Orade,

1837-42.] LIST OF REGIMENTAL COLONELS. 259
more than a year previous, was attacked by a French
cuirassier when, dropping his reins and drawing his
sword with his left arm, he wounded the man in the
throat, and his orderly, a hussar of the German
Legion, coming up at the moment, cut the cuirassier
down. The charge of Vivian's Brigade on this
glorious day forms one of the leading episodes of the
battle. On the 25th of June Major-General Sir R. Hussey
Vivian, K.C.B., and the officers and men under his
orders, received the honour of a vote of thanks from
both Houses of Parliament for their gallant conduct at
Waterloo. In 1820 the Major-General was returned to Parlia
ment for Truro, which borough he represented until
1826. On the 10th of September, 1821, the 18th Hussars
were disbanded, upon which occasion a very interesting
memorial was presented by the regiment to Major-
General Sir R. Hussey Vivian, K.C.B., being a silver
trumpet with banner, purchased by desire of the soldiers
of the 18th with part of the prize money accruing from
the horses of the enemy, captured by the brigade under
the command of Major-General Sir R. Hussey Vivian,
K.C.B., at the battle of Waterloo, and with the following
inscription : —
" On the 10th of September, 1821, the day on which
the 18th Hussars was disbanded, this trumpet was pre-
s 2

260 THE ROYAL REGIMENT OF DRAGOONS. [1837-42.
sented to Major-General Sir Hussey Vivian, K.C.B.
Having commanded them upon many glorious occasions,
they offer to him this memorial of the last victory in
which it was their fortune to be led by him, as an
assurance that while he gained their admiration as a
soldier, he secured their lasting and unfeigned esteem
as a friend, and in the hope of living in his recollection
and estimation when they shall have ceased to exist as
a corps." On the 10th of September, 1880, the 59th anniver
sary of the disbandment of the regiment, this trumpet
was generously entrusted by Charles Crespigny, 2nd
Baron Vivian, to the care of the 18th Hussars,
" believing that in this record of glorious deeds, the
memory of his father, who led the regiment to victory
on many occasions, will be cherished in the corps whose
admiration he secured."
The Major-General was appointed on the 1st of
February, 1825, Inspector-General of Cavalry, and held
that post until the 20th July, 1830.
In 1826 he was returned to Parliament for Windsor,
which Borough he represented till 1831.
On the 22nd of January, 1827, he became lieutenant-
general in the army, and the day following the colonelcy
was conferred upon him of the 12th Royal Lancers.
On the 29th of January, 1828, he was created a baronet.
He was appointed to the command of the forces in
Ireland on the 1st of July, 1831.
In 1 832 he was again returned to Parliament for

1842-69.] LIST OF REGIMENTAL COLONELS. 261
Truro, until in 1837 he was returned for Cornwall,
which county he represented until 1841.
In 1834, upon the occasion of the Duke of Wellington
being elected Chancellor of the University of Oxford,
the honorary degree of D.C.L. was conferred upon Lieu
tenant-General Sir R. Hussey Vivian, Bart., K.C.B., &c.
From May, 1835, to September, 1841, he held the
office of Master-General of the Ordnance. He was
transferred on the 20th of January, 1837, to the
colonelcy of the " Royal Regiment of Dragoons," and on
the 19th of August, 1841, he was raised to the peerage
as Baron Vivian of Glynnand, Truro, Cornwall.
His Lordship died on the 20th of August, 1842.
Lord Vivian was a Privy Councillor, and had received
the distinctions of a —
Grand Cross of the Order of the Bath ; Grand Cross
of the Order of St. Michael and St. George ; Grand
Cross of the Royal Hanoverian Guelphic Order ; Knight
of Maria Theresa of Austria and of St. Vladimir of
Russia ; a gold medal with clasp for the affairs at
Benevente and Orthez, and the medal for Waterloo.
His lordship had also granted to him, by the special
desire of His Majesty George IV, an augmentation
crest for the action of Croix d'Orade.
Sir Arthur B. Clifton, G.C.B., K.C.H., K.St. W., K.M.T.
Appointed 30th of August, 1842.
The third son of Sir Gervase Clifton, Bart., of Clifton
Park, Nottinghamshire, where also he himself possessed

262 THE ROYAL REGIMENT OF DRAGOONS. [1842-69.
a handsome estate. He was appointed to a cornetcy in
the 3rd Prince of Wales' Dragoon Guards on the 6th
of June, 1794, lieutenant on the 7th of August follow
ing; captain on the 27th of February, 1799, and major
on the 17th of December, 1803.
Accompanying his regiment to Portugal in 1809,
Major Clifton was present with it at Talavera on the
28th of July that year; and when, on the 13 th of July,
1810, Lieutenant-Colonel Windham of the Royal Dragoons
was taken prisoner, Lieutenant-General Sir Stapleton
Cotton, Bart., commanding the cavalry in the Peninsula,
recommended Major Clifton for the lieutenant-colonelcy
of that regiment, which, being confirmed on the 22nd
of November ensuing, he commanded it with much
distinction to the close of the war in 1814.
Throughout those campaigns the name of Lieutenant-
Colonel Clifton will be found frequently and honourably
mentioned. He was present at Busaco on the 27th of
September, 1810. At Fuentes d'Onoro on the 5th of
May, 1811, two squadrons of the Royal Dragoons,
commanded by Lieutenant-Colonel Clifton, made a
gallant and successful charge upon the enemy's cavalry,
took a sergeant and 23 men, and released a party of
the Foot Guards who had been made prisoners by the
French. In the affair at Gallegos, on the 6th of June, 1812,
and on the 11th of the same month at Llera, the conduct
of Lieutenant-Colonel Clifton is again specially signalized ;
and on the 26th of May, 1813, in the neighbourhood of

1842-69.] LIST OF REGIMENTAL COLONELS. 263
Salamanca, the right squadron of the Royals, led by
Lieutenant- Colonel Clifton, charged the enemy with
brilliant effect, sabred a number of men, and took 143
prisoners, with four tumbrils.
At the battle of Vittoria on the 21st of June follow
ing, Lieutenant-Colonel Clifton was in command of a
Brigade ; and having assisted at the battle of Toulouse
on the 10th of April, 1814, the closing scene of the
Peninsular war, he served in the memorable campaign of
1815 in Flanders, when at the battle of Waterloo,
succeeding to the command of the " Union " Brigade of
Cavalry, he marched with it to Paris.
On the 12th of August, 1819, he became colonel in
the army, and retiring upon half-pay on the 10 th of
June, 1829, he was promoted to the rank of major-
general on the 22nd of July, 1830.
The colonelcy of the 1 7th Lancers was conferred upon
him on the 24th of August, 1839. He became lieutenant-
general on the 23rd of November, 1841 ; and on the
25th of April, 1842, he was transferred to the 11th
Prince Albert's Hussars, from which, on the 13th of
August ensuing, he was removed to the Royal Regiment
of Dragoons.
He attained the rank of general on the 20th of July,
1854. It may be noticed that when colonel of the Royal
Dragoons, Sir Arthur Clifton had been offered the
colonelcy of the <lst or King's Dragoon Guards, at that
period stronger than other regiments of cavalry, and

264 THE ROYAL REGIMENT OF DRAGOONS. [1869-77.
worth £400 per annum more in the way of emolument ;
he declined this favour, preferring to remain with the
corps with which he had so long been associated, and
in which he had acquired a reputation so well deserved.
Sir Arthur Clifton died on the 7th of March, 1869, at
the age of 97.
The General had received the Grand Cross of the
order of the Bath ; Knight Commander of the Royal
Hanoverian Guelphic order ; a gold medal with one
clasp for Fuentes d'Onoro and Vittoria ; silver medal
with three clasps for Talavera, Busaco, and Toulouse ;
medal for Waterloo ; Knight of Maria Theresa of
Austria; Knight of St. Vladimir of Russia; Knight
of St. Anne of Russia; fourth class Wilhelm of the
Netherlands. Charles Philip de Ainslie.
Appointed 8th of March, 1869.
The representative of the ancient family of De Ainslie
of Dilphington, Roxburghshire, N.B., of which many
members had served in the army, this officer was
appointed to a second lieutenancy in the Rifle Brigade
on the 10th of April, 1825; and served with the 1st
battalion in Halifax, N.S., until promoted on the 28th
of January, 1826, to a lieutenancy unattached; and the
day following, exchanged to the 4th " Queen's Own "
Light Dragoons, the depot of which corps he joined at
Maidstone.

1869.] LIST OF REGIMENTAL COLONELS. 265
From June, 1827, to May, 1828, he served as aide-
de-camp to Lieutenant-General Sir Thomas Bradford,
K.C.B., commander-in-chief at Bombay, when returning
to England, he joined the Cavalry Riding Establish
ment at St. John's Wood, until being promoted on the
16th of March, 1830, to a company unattached, he ex
changed on the 29 th of June following to the 1st or
Royal Regiment of Dragoons.
From May, 1840, to 1st of April, 1842, Captain de
Ainslie served as aide-de-camp to Major-General Lord
Greenock, K.C.B., commanding the forces in Scotland,
and on the 14th of October that year, he purchased the
majority of the Royal Dragoons.
On the 3rd of February, 1843, exchanging to the
14th King's Light Dragoons, he joined that regiment at
Bombay ; and was promoted to an unattached lieutenant-
colonelcy on the 27th of October, 1847.
On the 23rd of February, 1849, Lieutenant-Colonel
de Ainslie exchanged to the 7th P. R. Dragoon Guards,
and commanded that corps until he retired upon half-
pay on the 8th of December, 1854, having been pro
moted to the rank of colonel by brevet of the 28th of
November previous.
On the 25th of August, 1857, Colonel de Ainslie re-
changed to full pay in the 14th King's Light Dragoons ;
and joining that corps in India, he there commanded
with the rank of brigadier, the cavalry at Kirkee, and
subsequently a brigade at Jhansi in Central India
during the Sepoy Mutiny. The 14th Light Dragoons

266 THE ROYAL REGIMENT OF DRAGOONS. [1869.
returning to England, he was placed on half-pay as
second lieutenant-colonel on the 28th of August, 1860.
Advanced to the rank of major-general on the 7th of
July, 1862, he was appointed in May, 1866, to the
command of the troops in the Windward and Leeward
Islands, with head-quarters at Barbadoes, and upon
the consolidation of the two commands, to that of
the forces in the West Indies, with head- quarters at
Jamaica. On the 8th of March, 1869, receiving the colonelcy of
the Royal Regiment of Dragoons, the major-general re
signed the command in the West Indies, and returned
to England in May the same year. He became
lieutenant-general on the 25th of October, 1871, and
general on the 12th of October, 1877.
In the year 1846, General de Ainslie attended at
Luneville some French cavalry manoeuvres upon a new
system, to which he invited attention, and published
his own opinions, and which ultimately led to a radical
change in the principles of the manoeuvres of the British
cavalry.

INDEX.

A

Abbeville, the Royals march to, 155
head-quarters of the Cavalry at, ib.
Aberdeen, the Royals march to, 30
Abingdon, the Eai-1 of, 27
Abingdon, the Royal Dragoons in
quarters at, 20
Abrantes, the Royal Dragoons proceed
to, dismounted, 52
Abu Klea, the battle of, 230, 233
Acheson, Private, and horse drowned
in the Coa, 128
Aeth, siege of, 40
the Duke of Cumberland retreats
to, 87
Agaberca, Captain Crosbie buried at, 124
Agabisca, the Royals at, 124
Ager taken by the Royal Dragoons, 69
Agricultural labourers, the Royals as
sist in suppressing the rioting of, 166
Ainslie, Charles Philip de, the 93rd
Regiment under, commended in
despatch to Lord Raglan, G. C. B. ,
192
Captain, 194
succeeds General Sir Arthur B.
Clifton, G.C.B., in the colonelcy
of the Royal Dragoons, 211
embarks for Glasgow, 217
letter to, from Major-General Sir
John Douglas, K.C.B., anent
the Royals, 217. See also 264—
266
Ainslie, Major James, succeeds Colonel
Robert Wardlaw in the com
mand of the Dragoons, 208
death of, 219
memorial window in York Cavalry
Barracks, ib.
Aix-la-Chapelle, the establishment of
Royal Dragoons reduced after the
peace of, 88

Alantejo, Captain Peake falls sick with
a party from the, 53
Alantejo, the Royal Dragoons winter
at, 55
they receive orders to march into,
127
Albocazar, the Royal Dragoons pursue
the Conde de las Torres over the
mountains of, 61
Albuhera, the Royal Dragoons bivouac
in the forest of, 135
Albuquerque, the fall of, 56
Alcantara, Brigadier Hervey puts troops
in barracks at, 49
the Royal Dragoons embark at, 56
they remain at, 137
Aldea de Ponte, the Royal Dragoons
pass through, 125
the fourth division of the Royals
del end, ib.
occupied by the French, ib.
Major Dorville charges, ib.
Aldershot, the Royals march to, and
are reviewed by Major-General
theEarl of Cardigan, K.C.B., 196
the Queen, attended by Lieutenant-
Colonel Wardlaw, inspects the
Royals at, 197
Alfaras, Lieutenant-General Stanhope
goes to, 69
Alfayates, the Royals capture mules
and baggage at, 116
the French ordered to retire from
Gallegos upon, 119
Major - General Slade's brigade
bivouacs at, 121
Alison, Lieutenant-General Sir Archi
bald, Bart., K.C.B., Queen Victoria
reviews troops commanded by, 235
Allemann, General 1', in command of
French cavalry opposes Lieu
tenant - General Sir William
Erskine, Bart., 130

268

INDEX.

Allemann, General 1' (continued) —
retires to Hermandres, 131
the French cavalry under, threaten
Major Dorville's post, ib.
encounters Major Dorville, ib.
Alma, medal with clasps granted to
the army for the battle of, 193
Almanara, Lieutenant - General Stan
hope's encounter with the enemy at,
70
Almanza, the battle of, 66, 245, 246
Almaraz, the encounter at, 130
Almeida, the French besiege and take,
111
the allies blockade, 117
the Prince of Essling advances to
the relief of, ib.
but fails, 119
the French blow up the works in,
ib.
Almendralejo, the head-quarters of Sir
Rowland Hill, 130
moves them to Usagre, 132
Alphalo, in the Alemtejo, the Royals
go to, 110
Altea Bay, the Royal Dragoons at, 57
Alterius Jovis altera tela, motto on
standard captured from the French
at Dettingen, 84
Altis (Altea), the Britannia at, 57
Alton, the Royal Dragoons quarter at,
28
Alton, Lieutenant-General Stapleton,
Bart., recommends Major Clifton for
the rank of Lieutenant-Colonel of
the Royal Dragoons, 111
Alverca, the Royal Dragoons march to,
111
engage in a skirmish at, 112
Lieutenant Foster attacks French
near, 116
America, North, disputes as to pos
sessions in, between England and
France, the establishment of the
Royal Dragoons augmented on ac
count of, 90, 99
American war, the establishment of
the Royal Dragoons reduced on the
termination of the, 100
Amiens, treaty of peace with the French
Republic signed at, 108
Anglesey, General the Marquis of,
K.G., letter from Captain Kennedy
Clark to, relating to the capture of
the "Eagle" at Waterloo, 157 —
159

Anjou, Philip, Duke of, his claim to
the Spanish throne put forward
by Louis XIV. of France, 41
Spain and Bavaria support the
cause of, ib.
accompanies his army in person,
49
title of Vicar General of Arragon
conferred on, 59
determines to recover Barcelona,
63
commences the siege of Balaguer,
69
at the battle of Saragossa, 71
calls to bis aid troops from Estre
madura, 73
Castilian peasantry take arms in
his behalf, ib.
makes a formal renunciation to
the crown of France, 75
Annals of George I., 79n.
Annals of Queen Anne, i2n., 55n.
Anne, Queen, pursues the foreign
policy of William III., 41
scarlet established as the uniform
of the British Army during the
reign of, 76
death of, 76
Apulion, the Royals at, 122
Arabia, leaves Liverpool with troops
for the Crimea, 182
lands at Varna, ib.
Arbuthnot, General Sir Thomas 173,
175
Ardes, the Royals capture an officer's
baggage near, 116
Arguilla, the Royals at, 136
Argyll, Archibald, third Earl of, heads
an insurrection in Scotland,
22
beheaded, ib.
Argyll, the Duke of, defeats rebels
under the Earl of Marat Sheriffmuir,
78
Armagh, the Royal Dragoons at, 30
Arnaud, Marshal Saint, Commander-
in-Chief of the French army,
dies of cholera, 186
succeeded by Marshal Canrobert,
ib.
Arnheim, the Royal Dragoons quartered
at, 42
reviewed by Lord Raby at, ib.
Arragon, Vicar-General of, title of,
conferred on Philip of Anjou,
59

INDEX.

209

Arronches in Alantejo, the Royal
Dragoons at, 122
Major-General Slade makes his
head-quarters at, ib.
severity of outpost duties at, ib.
Articles of War, the, 29
Arundel, the Royals go to, 108
Aschaffenburg, the Royal Dragoons
encamp near, 84
where they are joined by George
II. and the Duke of Cumberland,
ib.
Ascot Heath, the Royals under Major-
General Wardlaw encamp on, 220
Aslinear, the Royals go to, 123
Assouan, death of two privates at, 230
Atalaya, the Royals move to, 121
Athy, troops of Royals detached to,
109
Atkinson, Captain, 47
Augrim, Lieutenant-General de Gin-
kell's victory over French and
Irish at, 34
death of General St. Ruth at, ib.
Augusta, Princess, sister of George Ilf.,
97
Australia, arrival of the, from Egypt,
232
Austria, Charles, Archduke of. See
Charles, Archduke of Austria
Austrians, defeat of the, in Flanders,
103
Avnandros, the French occupy, 129
Axminster, Lieutenant-Colonel Lang
ston and Lord Cornbury take troops
to, in support of the Prince of
Orange, 27

B

Badajos, siege of, 130
Bagshot, forces of James II. halt at, 24
Baie des Marees, General Bligh lands
at, and takes Cherbourg, but is
driven out by the Due d'Hareourt,
91
Balaclava, the Cambria lands troops at,
185
Lieutenant - General the Earl of
Lucan encamps on the plain
of, 186
General Leprandi attacks the allied
position in front of, ib.
the Russians attack Major-General
the Hon. J. Y. Scarlett, 187
the battle of, ib.

Balaclava (continued) —
the Queen's admiration for the
conduct of her troops at, 191
medal with clasps granted to the
army for, 193
the Dragoons employed in carrying
sick to, ib.
the Royals embark at, on the
Golden Fleece for Scutari, 194
"Balaclava," the Queen commands
the word, to be borne on the
standards of the Royals, 195
Balaguer, taking of the town of, 69
Ballincollig, the Royals occupy barracks
at, 164
Baltchik, the British and French ex
pedition sail from, for the Crimea,
185
Banagher Bridge, the Royal Dragoons
join the army at, 34
Banks deserts from the Dragoons and
joins the French army, 120
Banner, Major, of the 92nd Gordon
Highlanders, interment of, 170
Barba del Puerco, the French go to,
but are attacked by the Royals at
Villa de Ceirva, taking prisoners and
baggage, 119
Barcarola, the Royal Dragoons go to, 52
the Archduke Charles of Austria
proclaimed King of Spain at, ib.
Barcelona, the Royal Dragoons go to,
57
the siege of, 58
the fall of, 59
the Archduke Charles proclaimed
King of Spain at, 63
Philip of Anjou and Louis XIV.
resolve to recover, ib.
the Archduke Charles again goes
to, 73
Barham Downs, the Royal Dragoons
encamp on, 104
Bamet, Major-General H.R.H. the
Duke of Cambridge reviews the
Royal Dragoons at, 179
Barossa, the battle of, 255
Barquilla, the lioyal Dragoons in good
quarters at, 117
they return to, 119
Barrett, Lieutenant, 185
Barron, Surgeon, 181
Barrymore's, Lord, regiment of foot,
now 13th Prince Albert's Light
Infantry, 62
Basset, Lieutenant, 183

270

INDEX.

Bassoz, the river, the Royal Dragoons
encamp near, 58
Bath, troop of Royal Dragoons proceeds
to, 82
they furnish a daily guard to the
Princess Amelia at, ib.
a troop attends Princess Caroline
to, 88
Bavaria, supports the cause of Philip
of Anjou against Charles, Arch
duke of Austria, 41
George II. assists Austria against,
83
Bayne, Lieutenant - General, extract
from letter to, by Lieutenant-General
Viscount Wellington on the condi
tion of the Royals on their arrival in
the Peninsula, 110
Bayonets, introduction of, 7
use of, discontinued by heavy
cavalry, 1816, 161
Beachy Head, English and Dutch
fleets defeated at, 31
Beaufort, Henry, fifth Duke of, 248
Beaumont, Rear-Admiral, 45
Belfast, William, Prince of Orange,
lands at, 31
Belgium, one of the theatres upon
which the War of the Spanish Suc
cession was to be. carried on, 41
Belle Isle, the RoyalDragoons land at, 50
Belli, Cornet, wounded at the battle of
Fuentes d'Onor, 118
Belmonte, the Royal Dragoons advance
to, 111
and leave, ib.
Beloochistan, a sergeant and two men
embark for, 230
Belturbet, the Royals stationed at, 109
Bensen, Captain, 53
Benson, Lieutenant, overthrows a
picket of French horse, at the siege
of Bonn, 42
Berkeley, Major-General Sir George,
K.C.B., inspects the Royals, 176
Berwick, the Duke of, 49, 64
puts to flight the army of the
Marquis das Minas, 66
Besborough, Frederick, third Earl of,
255
Best, Cornet, 48
Birmingham, the Royal Dragoons assist
in putting down disturbances
in, 100
they march to, 106
leave Colchester for, 108

Black Prince, badge used by the, 18
Blane, T. C. , Acting Adjutant-General,
202
Blathwayte, William, 16
Bligh, Genera], conducts an expedition
which lands in the Baie des
Marees, and captures Cherbourg, but
is driven out by the Due d'Hareourt,
91
Blois, Lieutenant, death of, at Waterloo,
154
" Bloody Assizes," Judge Jeffries's reign
during the, 25
Blucher, Prince, defeated by Napoleon
at Les Quatres Bras, 150
pursues the French and ends the
battle of Waterloo, 1 54
Blues, the Royal Horse Guards or,
originally styled the Royal
Regiment of Horse, 3
squadron of, at Sedgemoor, 23
at Salisbury, 26
Bombay, part of the marriage portion
of Donna Catherina, Infanta of
Portugal, 8
Bonn, the Royal Dragoons at the siege
of, 42
Bordeaux, the Royals embark at, for
England, 145
Bouchain, the capture of, 244
Boufflers, Marshal, surrenders the
fortress of Namur, 39
Bourbon dynasty, restoration of the,
144
Bower, Captain, 33
Bowie's troop of foot made prisoners
at Brihnega, 74
Boyne, the battle of the, 31
Brabant, South, William III. reviews
his troops at Tirlemont in, 37
the Royal Dragoons serve in the
army of, 40
the Royal Dragoons pass through,
on their way to Flanders,
85
Brackel, the Royal Dragoons join the
army at, 95
Bradford, Major-General Sir Thomas,
commends the Royal Dragoons
for their services at the great fire
in Parliament Square, Edinburgh.
163
Lieutenant-General, K.C.B., 265
Breda, the Royal Dragoons in quarters
at, 41
death of Colonel Rossiter at, 46

INDEX.

271

Bremen, Lieutenant-Colonel Johnston's
troops land at, and join the army
encamped near Fritzlar, 92
Brest, James II. arrives at Kinsale
from, 30
Bridgewater, the Earl of Faversham
encamps near, 23
Brighton, review of the volunteers at,
under Lieutenant-General Sir R.
Garrett, K.C.B., 207
Brihuega, column commanded by
Lieutenant - General Stanhope
arrives at, 73
list of English troops made
prisoners at, 74
Britannia, the, at Altis, 57
British army, condition of the, in the
time of George I., 79
Brittany, an expedition under Charles,
Duke of Marlborough, lands on the
coast of, 91
Brook, Nathan, his Complete List :
Military, 19
Broses, death of Lieutenant-General
Sir William Erskine at, 137
Brotherton, Major-General, 173
inspects the Royals, 178
Brown's Regiment of Horse, 44
Browne, Lieutenant, 231, 233
Bruges, the Royal Dragoons despatched
to, 39, 148
Brunswick, Prince Ferdinand, Duke
of, commands Hanoverian, Hes
sian, and Brunswick troops,
92
invests Wesel, 93
resolves to attack Marshals
d'Estre'es and Soubise, 95, 96
his testimonial to Colonel John
ston, 97
dies of wounds received at the
battle of Jena, ib.
Brussels, the Royal Dragoons encamp
before, 40
they encamp near, 86
Bull, Captain, the French capture two
guns of his troop of horse
artillery at the battle of Fuentes
d'Onor, 48
but the Royals retake them, ib.
Burgos, the siege of, 136
Burke, Mr. , assassination of, at Castle
Tayler, 227
Burke, Mr., Under Secretary for Ire
land, assassinated in Phoenix Park,
227

Burney, Lieutenant H. A. Aymatt,
volunteers for service at the
Cape of Good Hope, 222
present at the capture of King
Cetewayo, 223
goes to the relief of Major-General
Gordon at Khartoum, 230
Burnside shoots a French colonel in
the engagement at Gallegos, 120
Byng, Admiral, 31

Cahir, the Royals march to, 177
Calais, beginning of the long march to,
145
Calcraft, Colonel Sir Granby, 133, 137
Calliford, Major, 32
his encounter with the Dragoons at
Newmarket, 33
Calvert, Harry, Adjutant - General,
general order to Dragoons as to kind
of horse to be used, 106, 107
Cambell, of Captain Graves's troop,
court-martialed on a charge of
drawing his sword against
Sergeant Carr, 54
the end of, 55
Cambray, the French march out of,
and attack the British, 102
Cambria, officers and men trans-shipped
from the Wilson Kennedy to the,
185
Cambridge, Major-General H.R.H. the
Duke of, K.G., reviews the
Royal Dragoons at Barnet, 179
comments on their appearance, ib.
again reviews the Royals, 180
inspects the barrack-rooms, &c,
.of the regiment at Newbridge,
203
compliments Colonel Wardlaw on
cleanliness of rooms and good
condition of horses, ib.
inspects the Cavalry Brigade on
the Curragh, ib.
inspects cavalry and artillery of
Aldershot Division, 235
Cambron, Colonel, at Waterford, 31
Camel Corps, the, 230
Campananova, the Royal Dragoons
arrive at, 142
Campbell, Captain, 182, 185
Campbell, Major-General, C.B., inspects
the Royals, 214

272

INDEX

Campbell, Sir John, distinguished ser
vice of, at Balaclava, mentioned
by the Queen, 191
his projected attack on Tchergaum,
193
Camp de Caesar, the French driven
from, by Royal Dragoons, 101
Camphont, the French retire to, 42
Camtich, the Royal Dragoons posted
at, 37
Cannon, Brigadier-General, 29
Cannon, Mr. Richard, records under
taken by, 1
Canrobert, Marshal, Commander-in-
Chief of French army, succeeds
Marshal Saint Arnaud, 186
resigns, and is succeeded by
Marshal Pellisier, 194
Canterbury, the Royal Dragoons in
barracks at, 104
Cape of Good Hope, Captain Dickson
embarks for the, 222
Lieutenant H. A. Amyatt Burney
volunteers for service at the, ib.
Carbine buckets, new, supplied to the
Royals, 211
Carbineers, the 6th Dragoon Guards
or, 6, 19
Carbines, rifled, of Indian pattern,
issued to the regiment, 203
Carbines, when first supplied, 7
Carden, Lieutenant, taken prisoner in
the engagement with the French at
Pombal, 112
Carden, Lieutenant Henry Robert, 161
Cardigan, Brigadier-General the Earl
of, in command of Light-Cavalry
Brigade for the Crimea, 183
expression of sympathy with, in
a general order issued before
Sevastopol, 189 #
recognises the services of, at
Balaclava, 192
as Major-General, inspects the
Royals at Aldershot, 197
inspects the regiment again, 198,
200, 202
Carleton, Captain, Memoirs of, 44
Carlingford, the Royal Dragoons land
at, 30
Carlisle, troops despatched to, 22
Sir Christopher Musgrave, gov
ernor of, ib.
the Royal Dragoons at, 40
Lieutenant-General Carpenter goes
to, 78

Carlow, troops of Royals detached to,
109
Carlton, Captain-Lieutenant the Hon.
Thomas, killed at Premont, 101
Carpenter, Major-General, at the battle
of Saragossa, 71
Lieutenant - General, orders the
Royal Dragoons to pursue the
Scottish rebels, 77
arrives at Jedburgh, ib.
goes to Carlisle, ib.
follows the rebels to Preston, 78
Carr, Sergeant, Cambell court-martialed
on the charge of drawing his sword
against, 54
Carrickfergus," Marshal Schomberg
lands at, 30
Casa de Milan, Major-General Slade
gives up the command of his
regiment at, 138
Major-General Fane leaves, ib.
Casal Nova, Wellington attacks the
French at, 115
Cassel, the French take refuge under
the cannon of, 96
the allies take the city of, ib.
Castello Branco, the Royals move to,
121, 122
Castelnaudary, Marshal Soult retires
on the occupation of Toulouse, 144
Castilian peasantry take arms in behalf
of Philip of Anjou, 73
Catalans, their estimation of the Prince
of Hesse, 58
Catalonia and Valencia, the expedition
into, decided on, 56
Catalonia, Marshal Tess6 and Philip of
Anjou enter, 63
the Royal Dragoons winter at,
69
Cateau, the Royal Dragoons assemble
at, 101
the Duke of York in the engage
ment at, 102
death of Lieutenant Froom at, ib.
Cathcart, Lieutenant-General, in charge
of the Royals at Barham Downs,
104
Cavalier gentlemen, eighty, form a
guard for the protection of Charles
I., 3
Cavendish, Lord Frederick, Chief Sec
retary for Ireland, assassinated in
Phoenix Park, 227
Cetewayo, King, capture of, by Major
Marter, 223

INDEX.

273

Chapny, General, taken prisoner by the
Duke of York at Cateau, 102
Charlemont, blockaded by James II.,
30
defended by Sir Teague O'Regan,
ib.
Charles, Archduke, of Austria, his
cause against Philip of Anjou
supported by England, Holland,
Savoy, Austria, Prussia, and
Portugal, 41
the British Government send a
force to Portugal in support of,
43
his reception at Lisbon, 49
proclaimed King of Spain at
Olivenea and Barcarola, 52
accompanies his troops in person,
56
assumes the title of Charles III ,
60
at the battle of Saragossa, 71
make his public entry into Madrid,
72
withdraws from the army, 73
goes to Cienpoznelos and to Barce
lona, ib.
leaves Spain for Germany, 74
elected Emperor of the Romans, 75
Charles I., guard formed for the pro
tection of, 3
Charles II., formation of a standing
army by the Ministers of, 2
arms of defence and offence of the
Household Cavalry of, 4
contracts an alliance with Donna
Catherina, Infanta of Portugal, 8
letter from, to Peterborough, 10
sends reinforcements to his army
at Tangiers, 12
improves his army, 15
orders to, 16
reviews the Royal Regiment of
Dragoons on Putney Heath, 20
his order for preventing disputes
as to precedence of his
troops, ib.
death of, 21
Charles II. of Spain, death of, 40
Charles IV. , road cut by, from Pampel
una to Tortosa, 143
Charles XII. of Sweden supports the
pretensions of James Stuart to
the British crown, 78
death of, 79
Charlton, Lieutenant, 182, 185

Cherbourg captured by General Bligh,
but is driven out by the Due
d'Hareourt, 91
Chichester, the Royals go to, 108
Chinchon, the Royal Dragoons march
to, 65
Cholera, outbreak of, in the Crimea,
183
deaths from, 184
death of Marshal St. Arnaud from,
186
Churchill's Dragoons at Preston, 78
Churchill, Colonel John, commissioned
by Charles II. to raise a troop
of Dragoons at St. Albans, 15
created Baron Churchill of Eye
mouth, ib.
Churchill, Lord, Captain, 19, 22
appointed colonel, 25. See also
237—239
Churchill, Sir Winston, Bart., 237
Churchill, Theobald, Chaplain, 19
Cienpoznelos, the Archduke Charles of
Austria proceeds to, 73
Cintra, the convention of, 109
Ciudad Rodrigo threatened, 111
Lieutenant - Colonel Wyndham
taken prisoner at, ib.
the Royals attend Lord Welling
ton in a reconnaissance at, 123
blockade of, raised by the advance
of Marshal Marmont, ib.
Major-General Craufurd engages
in reconnaissances near, 126
Lord Wellington invests, 127
fall of, ib.
Clair, C. R. St., 196
Clare, the Royal Dragoons attacked
by Irish in, 35
Clarendon, the Earl of, declines to act
with the Prince of Orange's Govern
ment, 29
Clarges, Sir Walter, 27'
Clark, Captain Kennedy, ordered to
proceed to Campilla, and to
Llerena della Creusa, 129
trying situation of, 130
captures an "eagle" from the
French at Waterloo, 153
his letter to General the Marquis
of Anglesey, K.G., concerning
the capture of the "eagle,"
157—159
death of, 160
Clerk, Lieutenant T. Travers, 219,
223

274

INDEX.

Clifford, George, Cornet, 19
Clifford, Major Robert, loyalty of, to
James II., 27
promoted to the colonelcy of the
Royal Dragoons, 28
and to Brigadier-General, 34
taken by surprise at Limerick, ib.
See also 240
Clifton, General Sir Arthur B., pro
moted to colonelcy of Royal
Dragoons, 173
inspects his troops, having their
new guidons, 179. See also
261—264
Clifton, Major, recommended for the
post of Lieutenant-Colonel of
Royal Dragoons, 111
charges French cavalry at the
battle of Fuentes d'Onor, 118
Lieutenant-Colonel, 133, 138
resumes command at Bristol, 146
receives medals for the battles of
Fuentes d'Onor and Vittoria,
146
in command of Enniskillens at
Waterloo, 154
honours presented to, for Water
loo, 160
exchanges to half-pay, 165
death of, 211
Clonmel, the Royal Dragoons in can
tonments at, 110
Clothing and standards, relative to the
Royal Dragoons, regulation issued as
to. 88—90
Clownish, the Royal Dragoons go to,
30
Coalition, War of, against the French
Convention, occasioned by the
enormities of French Republicans,
101
Cobham, Richard, Lord, colonelcy of
Royal Dragoons conferred upon,
77
an expedition under, embarks at
Portsmouth to attack Corunna,
80
but the design was abandoned, and
Vigo captured, ib.
removed to 2nd Horse, 81. See also
243, 244
Codrington, Lieutenant-General Sir
William, K.C.B., assumes the com
mand of the British,army, 195
Colberg, Lieutenant-Colonel, taken
prisoner at Penal va, 71

Colchester, the Royal Dragoons winter
at, 108
they leave, for York, Newcastle-on-
Tyne, and Birmingham, ib.
Cole, John, Cornet, 19
Cole, Lieutenant-General the Hon.
Sir Lowry, 141
Coleman, Captain, 211
Coleman, Lieutenant, 194
Collera, the Royal Dragoons encamp
on the, 66
Colmbrook, the Royal Dragoons
stationed at, 88
Colonels of the Royal Dragoons —
Ainslie, Charles Philip de, 1869,
210, 264—267
Churchill, John, Lord, 1683, 25,
237  239
Clifford, Robert, 1688, 28, 240
Clifton, Sir Arthur B., G.C.B.,
K.C.H., K.S., K.M.T., 1842,
173, 261—264
Cobham, Richard, Lord, 1715, 77,
243, 244
Conway, the Hon. Henry Seymour,
1759, 91, 248, 249
Cornbury, Viscount, 1685, 25,
239
Garth, Thomas, 1801, 107, 250,
251
Goldsworthy, Philip, 1794, 101,
250
Gore, Humphrey, 1723, 81, 245,
246
Hawley, Henry, 1740, 83, 247,
248
Hayford, Anthony, 1689, 29, 240
Hotham, Sir Charles, Bart., 1721,
81, 244, 245
Marlborough, Charles. Duke of,
1739, 83, 246
Matthews, Edward, 1690, 30,
241
Pembroke, Henry, Earl of, 1764,
98, 249
Ponsonby, the Hon. Sir Frederick
Cavendish, K.C.B., G.C.M.G.,
K.C.H., 1836, 169, 255—257
Raby, Thomas, Lord, 1697, 40,
241—243
Somerset, Lord Robert Edward
Henry, G.C.B., 1829, 165,
_ 251—254
Vivian, the Right Hon. Sir
Richard Hussey, G.C.B.
G.C.H, 1837, 170, 257—261

INDEX.

275

Commissariat duties, the Royals em
ployed in, in the Crimea, 193
Commissions, regimental, prices of, in
the Royal Dragoons, 80
Conde de las Torres, pursuit of the,
61
Condeixa, the French retreat to, 115
Coney, Lieutenant, 181, 185
Major William, 208, 212, 215
Conrad, the, leaves Liverpool with
troops for the Crimea, 182
arrives at Varna, 183
Conway, Lieutenant-General the Hon.
Henry Seymour, the colonelcy
of the Royal Dragoons conferred
on, 91
resigns the colonelcy, 98. See also
247, 248
Conway, Lord, 248
Cope, Lieutenant-General, at Dettin
gen, 84
Corbach, the Royal Dragoons leave
their camp on the heights of, and
attack the French, 92
Cork, cantonments taken up by the
Royal Dragoons in, 32
they arrive at, to embark for Portu
gal, 109
Cornbury, Viscount, commissioned by
Charles II. to raise a troop of
Dragoons at Hertford, 15, 19
made Lieutenant-Colonel, ib.
marches against rebels, 23
appointed colonel of the Royal
Dragoons, 25
proceeds to Salisbury, 26
reappointed to colonelcy by Prince
of Orange, 28
superseded by Lieutenant-Colonel
Anthony Hayford, 29. See also
239
Coronctta, the, leaves Liverpool with
troops for the Crimea, 182
lands at Varna, ib.
Corporals of Horse, non-commissioned
officers of the Life Guards and the
Royal Horse Guards styled, 6
Corunna, an expedition under Viscount
Cobham leaves Portsmouth for
an attack upon, 80
the battle of, 109
Cotter, Sir James, 33
Cotton, Lieutenant-General Sir Staple-
ton, 123
pursues General Soult on the fall
of Badajos, 130

Coutts attacks Sergeant Currie, is
court-martialed and sentenced to
receive 900 lashes, 127, 128
Coventry, the Royals go to, 106
Coxheath, the Royal Dragoons encamp
on, and are reviewed by George II.,
100
Coy, Captain John, 12, 16, 19
conveys troops to Lamport, 23
Craufurd, Major-General, engaged in
reconnaissances at Rodrigo, 126
Crawley, Thomas, Adjutant, 19
Creighton, Cornet, wounded at Tour
nay, 87
Crespigny, Charles, 260
Crimea, beginning of the war in the,
181
the Royals embark at Liverpool in
the Gertrude and Peruvian for,
ib.
they land at Varna and encamp at
the head of the bay, 182
a second detachment embark in
the Arabia and Rip Van
Winkle, under Major Ward-
law, ib.
arrive at Varna, ib.
a third detachment embark in the
Coronetta, under Captain Storks,
ib.
land at Varna, ib.
a fourth detachment embark in
the Conrad, under Captain
Sykes, ib.
land at Varna, 183
Captain Elmsall receives orders to
march to Devna, ib.
the Royals go to Karra, 184
outbreak of cholera, ib.
the Royals lose their barley in a
a fire at Varna, ib.
the combined British and French
expedition sails from Varna and
Baltchik for, 185
the Dragoons suffer great loss by
a storm, ib.
officers and men of the Wilson
Kennedy trans-shipped to the
Cambria, and land at Bala
clava, ib.
Marshal St. Arnaud dies of
cholera, 186
is succeeded by Marshal Canro-
bert, ib.
General Leprandi attacks the
allied position at Balaclava, ib.
T 2

276

INDEX.

Crimea (continued) —
the battle of Balaclava, 187
the encampment moves to a posi
tion under the heights of
Sevastopol, 188
performances of the troops men
tioned in a General Order, ib .
the battle of Inkermann, 189
severity of the weather in the, 190
the Queen's admiration for the
conduct of her troops, 191
the troops construct stables for
their horses, 192
arrival of clothing, ib.
medals granted to the army for
Alma, Balaclava, and Inker
mann, 193
the Royals employed in conveying
sick to Balaclava, ib.
Lieutenant-General the Earl of
Lucan recalled to England, ib.
is succeeded by Major-General the
Hon. J. Y. Scarlett, ib.
Sir Colin Campbell's projected
attack on Tchergaum, ib.
Marshal Canrobert resigns, 194
and is succeeded by Marshal
Pellisier, ib.
death of Field-Marshal Lord
Raglan, ib.
General Simpson assumes the
command of the British army, ib.
arrival of Captains Davenport and
Ainslie, and Lieutenants Fitz
gerald and Wartopp, ib.
Sardinia enters into the Coali
tion, ib.
the Russians drive in the French
and Sardinian outposts and
attack their positions, ib.
the Royal Dragoons furnish a
squadron to prevent stragglers
entering Sevastopol, on the
capture of the city, ib.
arrival of Lieutenant Coleman, ib.
the Royals embark at Balaclava
for Scutari, ib.
and encamp at Parda Pasha, 195
arrival of Cornets Curtis and
Graham, ib.
General Simpson resigns, ib.
Lieutenant-General Sir William
Codrington, K.C.B., assumes the
command of the British army, ib.
end of the war in the, ib .
treaty of peace signed at Paris, ib.

Croft, Colonel, 52, 54, 55
Croix d'Orade, the affair at, 258
Cromwell, Protectorate of, reference
to the, 2
Crosbie, Captain, in hospital at Aga
berca, 124
death of, from taking opium
pills, ib.
Croydon Barracks, the Royal Dra
goons leave Swinley Common for,
107
Cuillera, Lieutenant- Colon el de St.
Pierre commands the Royal Dra
goons at, 69
Cuirass, suppression of the, 8
Culloden, the rebellion in the North
suppressed by the victory of, 88
Cumberland, the Duke of, joins the
Royal Dragoons at Aschaffen-
burg, 84
attacks the French at Tournay,
86
retreats to Aeth, 87
Cumberland, the Royal Dragoons in,
40
Cunningham's Dragoons, now the 8th
R.I. Hussars, 56, 62
Colonel Robert Killigrew ap
pointed to the command of,
62
Curragh, H.R.H. the Duke of Cam
bridge reviews the Cavalry
Brigade on the, 203
the Queen and Prince Albert re
view troops at, 204
Currie, Sergeant, attacked by Courts,
at Villa Crossina, 127
Curtis, Cornet, 195
Cusey, Ralph, 175
Cutler, Cornet, 194
Cutts, Lord, 47
Cuzalbiera, the Royals stationed at,
113

D

Dalrymple, General Sir Hugh, Bart.,
the convention of Cintra made by,
with Marshal Junot, 109
Dalton, Captain Lewis, commands a
troop of Royal Dragoons, 77
Dalzel's troop of Foot made prisoners
at Brihuega, 74
Danube, Upper, one of the theatres
upon which the War of the Spanish
Succession was to be carried on, 41

INDEX.

277

D'Auvergne's History of the Campaign
in Flanders, 38».
Davenport, Captain, 194
Dax, the Royals at, 143
Dender, the allied army encamps on the
plain of the, 87
Denia, the Royal Dragoons detached
to, 66
Derby, the Royal Dragoons leave
Yorkshire for, 81
Desmcret, Cornet, wounded at Tour
nay, 87
Dettingen, the Royal Dragoons en
counter the French army at, 84
the Royals capture a standard at,
ib.
the French army put to rout, 85
"Dettingen," the Queen approves of
the Royals bearing the word, on its
guidon, 85, 228
Devna, Captain Elmsall receives orders
to march to, 183
Major Wardlaw leaves Varna for,
ib.
Dickson, Captain, embarks for Cape of
Good Hope, 222
embarks for Egypt, in charge of
boats sent for the relief of Major-
General Gordon, 229
Diemel, Chevalier de Muy crosses the,
with 30,000 French troops, 92
Swiss soldiers drowned in the, 93
the Royals encamp on the banks
of the, ib.
Dixmude, the Royal Dragoons march
to, 38
Donegal, Lord, 63
Donegall's regiment sails for Gibraltar,
57
Donington, G. M., 57
Donna Catherina, Infanta of Portugal,
an alliance contracted between, and
Charles II., 8
Dorchester, the Royals in barracks at,
104, 108
Dormer's troop of Foot made prisoners
at Brihuega, 74
Captain Rhodes appointed aide-de
camp to, 233
Dorville, Major, 111
praised by Major-General Slade,
121
at Aide de Ponte, 125
the French cavalry under General
l'Allemann threaten his post,
131

Dorville, Major (continued) — •
the Royals join, at Newbury, 146
placed in command of the Royals
at Waterloo, 154
obtains CB. for Waterloo, 160
Douglas, Major-General Sir John,
K.C.B., his opinion of the
conduct of the Royals, 217
his letter to Colonel Ainslie anent
the Royals, 218
Dover, the Royal Dragoons go to, and
receive a draft of horses from
Ker's Dragoons, 76
land at, after five years on the
Continent, 145
Dragoon Guards, the 3rd, 6th, and
11th, are incorporated into a regi
ment, and styled the 20th Dragoons,
100
Dragoons, the Royal Regiment of —
foimation of the regiment, 1 et seq.
originally styled " The King's
Own Royal Regiment of Dra
goons," 15
the words " King's Own" discon
tinued, ib.
Baron Churchill of Eyemouth, first
colonel, ib.
Viscount Cornbury, Lieutenant-
Colonel, ib.
Charles II. orders, to march to
Ware, ib.
Charles orders Captain Thomas
Langston's troop to quarter at
Hoddesdon, Captain John Coy's
at Hampstead, and Captain Alex
ander Mackenzie's at Watford
and Bushey, 16
extract from royal warrant, fixing
the establishment, ib.
table of annual expenditure, 17
four troops from Tangiers, are
equipped as dragoons, 18
arms and appointments issued to
the, from the Tower of London,
ib.
uniform and horse furniture of, ib.
cost of drummers' and hautboys'
suits, ib.
a standard or guidon furnished to
each troop, ib.
the devices embroidered on their
standards, ib., 19
list of officers holding commissions,
in 1684, 19
advances into royal favour, 20

278

INDEX.

Dragoons, Royal Regiment of (contd.)—
in quarters in Southwark, 20
is reviewed by King Charles II.,
the Queen, and the Duke of
York, on Putney Heath, ib.
Lord Macaulay's notice of, in his
History of England, ib.
marches to quarters at Newbury,
Abingdon, and Hungerford, ib.
Charles II. orders precedence to be
given to, ib.
on the death of Charles II., James
II. orders the, to London, 21
receives new guidons, ib.
the drummers and hautboys of,
receive new uniforms, ib.
two troops of, despatched to Car
lisle, 22
are placed under the orders of the
governor, Sir Christopher Mus
grave, ib.
the establishment of, augmented to
sixty men per troop, on the out
break of the insurrection in
Scotland, ib.
a troop of dragoons raised by
Colonel Strother incorporated
with, ib.
five troops of, raised in London, ib.
two squadrons, under Brigadier- .
General Charles Churchill and
Lieutenant-General the Earl of
Feversham, sent to quell the
rebels in the west, ib.
four troops of, under Lieutenant-
Colonel Viscount Cornbury, 23
the Earl of Feversham sends a troop
under Captain Coy to Lamport,
ib.
encounters the Duke of Monmouth
at the battle of Sedgemoor, ib. 24
and pursues the rebels to Bridge-
water, 24
Captain Russel's troop arrives from
Holland and ordered to join the
army in the west, ib.
sent into adjoining counties to
seize suspected persons, ib.
a troop ordered to Winchester to
escort the Duke of Monmouth
and prisoners to London, 25
quartered in Southwark, ib.
two troops sent to Salisbury, to
mount guard over prisoners, and
attend Judge Jeffries during th^
trial of rebels, ib.

Dragoons, Royal Regiment of (contd. ) —
the establishment reduced,-25
the supernumerary troops are em
bodied into a regiment, and
called ' ' The Queen Consort's
Regiment of Dragoons," ib.
Charles, Duke of Somerset, ap
pointed colonel of the new
regiment, ib.
Lieutenant Colonel Viscount Corn
bury raised to the colonelcy,
1688, ib.
returns from Carlisle, concentrates
in London, and quarters in
Devonshire, ib.
forms part of the force raised by
James II., and encamps on
Hounslow Heath, 26
Lord Cornbury goes with, to Salis
bury to oppose William, Prince
of Orange, ib.
but determines to take over the
Blues, the 8th Horse, and the
Royals to William, ib.
he arrives at Axminster with, 27
and is joined by the Earl of Abing
don, Sir Walter Clarges, and
gentlemen, who pretend to be
volunteers, ib.
his plans discovered, ib.
Major Robert Clifford brings off,
from the Prince of Orange, ib.
Major Clifford raised to the
colonelcy of, for his loyalty, vice
Lord Cornbury, 28
goes into garrison at Portsmouth,i5.
the Prince of Orange assumes the
government and reappoints Vis
count Cornbury colonel, ib.
goes into quarters at Farnham and
Alton, ib.
sent to the north, 29
Lord Cornbury superseded in the
colonelcy by Lieutenant- Colonel
Anthony Hayford, ib.
arrival of, at Perth, ib.
posted at Forfar under Major-
General Sir John Lanier, ib.
proceeds by forced marches to
Aberdeen, 30
lands at Carlingford and proceeds to
Armagh, Clownish, and the Isle
of Maghee, ib.
before Charlemont, ib.
a detachment of, escorts the garri
son to Armagh, ib.

INDEX.

279

Dragoons, Royal Regiment of (contd.) —
Lieutenant-Colonel Edward Mat
thew appointed colonel at Lough-
trill, 30
at the battle of the Boyne, 31
William III. reviews, at Finglass,
ib.
Major-General Kirke proceeds with,
to Waterford, ib.
lands at Highlake in Cheshire, 32
returns to Ireland, and takes up
cantonments at Cork, ib.
some men of, murdered in their
quarters, ib.
detachments of, employed in
chasing the " rapparees," ib.
proceeds with other troops on an
expedition commanded oy Major-
General Tattea, and attack a fort
near Scronclaird, ib.
Major Calliford attacks the rebels,
ib., 33
Colonels Hastings and Ogleby go
to the relief of, at Drumaugh, 33
joins the army at Banagher Bridge,
34
crosses the Shannon on a pontoon
bridge, ib.
Brigadier-General Clifford taken by
surprise, ib.
attacks the enemy's camp, ib.
commended by Lieutenant-General
de Ginkell, 35
advances into Clare, and attacked
by Irish cavalry, ib.
returns to England, 37
in cantonments in Leicestershire
and in garrison at Portsmouth,
ib.
employed on revenue duty in towns
on the south coast, ib.
furnishes escorts to William III.
from Margate to London, ib.
ordered on foreign service, ib.
joins the army encamped near
Tirlemont, ib.
reviewed by King William, ib.
posted at Camtieh, ib.
marches from Tirlemont and en
camps at Mont St. Andre" and
Ramillies, 38
stationed at Wacken, ib.
moves into cantonments in the
villages between Ghent and
Sans- van-Ghent, ib.
marches to Dixmude, ib.

Dragoons, Royal Regiment of (contd. ) —
is brigaded with Lloyd's Dragoons
and a regiment of Danish cavalry,
38
detached to Bruges, 39
recalled to the camp between
Genappe and Waterloo, ib.
proceeds to the vicinity of Namur,
ib.
goes into cantonments behind
Ghent, ib.
encamps between Ghent and
Bruges, where it is reviewed by
William III., ib.
serves with the army of Flanders,
under the Prince of Vandemont,
ib.
in the campaign of 1697 serves in
the army of Brabant under King
William, 40
Brigadier-General Matthews dies,
ib.
Thomas, Lord Raby, 1697, pro
moted to the colonelcy, ib.
encamps before Brussels, and at
Wavre, ib.
embarks from the Netherlands,
and lands at the Red House,
Southwark, ib.
moves into Yorkshire, ib.
the establishment reduced to six
troops, ib.
occupies quarters in Lancashire
and Leicestershire, ib.
reviewed on Hounslow Heath by
William III., ib.
moves into Yorkshire and Cumber
land, ib.
augmented to eight troops, and
embarks for Holland, 41
disembarks, on the death of Wil
liam III., and placed in canton
ments in the vicinity of London,
ib.
Queen Anne orders the regiment
to re-embark, and landing at
Williamstadt goes into quarters
at Breda, ib.
joins the Duke of Marlborough's
forces in Holland, 42
employed in covering the sieges of
Venloo, Ruremonde, and Stevens-
waert, ib.
takespartin the capture of Liege, ib.
returns to Holland, and quartered
at Arnheim, ib.

280

INDEX.

Dragoons, Royal Regiment of (contd. ) —
reviewed at Arnheim by Lord
Raby, 42
engaged in covering the siege of
Bonn, ib.
joins the army near Maestricht, ib.
at the siege of Huy, encamps on
the Maese, 43
employed at the siege of Limburg,
ib.
returns to Holland, ib.
embarks at Williamstadt for Lis
bon, ib.
Journal of Lieutenant-Colonel de
St. Pierre of, 44—48
arrival of, at Lisbon, 49
proceeds, under Captain Peake, to
Portugal, and encamps at Estre
mos, 52
goes to Abrantes, ib.
death of Lieutenant Farnham and
Captain Peake, ib., 53
leaves Abrantes, under Lieutenant-
Colonel de St. Pierre, 55
goes into winter quarters in the
Alantejo, ib.
condition of, at this time, ib.
advances into Spanish Estrema
dura, 56
present at the capture of Valencia
de Alcantara, ib.
and at the taking of Albuquerque,
ib.
proceeds to St. Ubes and Lisbon, ib.
embarks at Alcantara, ib.
St. Pierre's account of this, ib.,
57
leaves Altea and arrives at Barce
lona, 57
goes to Tortosa, 60
pursues the enemy to Albocazar, 61
the service of, in 1706, 62
assists at the taking of Montjuick,
63
pursues the enemy to Rousillon, 64
returns to Valencia, ib.
leaves Valencia, and joins the army
of Portugal at Guadalaxara,
65
marches through La Mancha, and
takes up winter quarters at
Valencia, ib.
detached to Denia, 66
at the battle of Almanza, ib.
assists the Earl of Galway in pre
serving Catalonia, ib.

Dragoons, Royal Regiment of (contd. )—
list of effects packed in Lieutenant-
Colonel St. Pierre's trunks, show
ing the equipment of a field-
officer in 1706, 67, 68
on outpost duties in Catalonia and
Valencia, 69
winters in Catalonia, ib.
employed in defensive operations
at Segre\ ib.
the allies of Philip attacked by, in
the Pass of Penalva, 71
at the battle of Saragossa, ib.
proceeds to Cienpoznelos and Bar
celona, 73
a squadron of, made prisoners at
Brihuega, 74
sent to France, exchanged and
removed to England and to
Scotland, ib.
serves in Spain under the Duke of
Argyll, ib.
leaves Spain and returns to Eng
land, 75
sent to quarters in Yorkshire and
Dover, 76
leaves Yorkshire for London on the
death of Queen Anne, ib.
George I. orders two troops of, with
three of Scots Greys, and other
dragoons to be formed into a
regiment, and be called " Ker's "
Dragoons, 77
the establishment of, reduced, ib.
the colonelcy conferred upon Rich
ard, Lord Cobham, ib.
arrives in Edinburgh, and pursues
the rebels, ib.
stationed in Leicestershire and
Nottinghamshire, 78
goes to Newcastle-on-Tyne, and
comes under the command of
Major-General Wills, ib.
quartered in Yorkshire and Lan
cashire, 79
the establishment again reduced, ib.
despatched to Scotland, ib.
returns to England, and quarters
in Yorkshire, 80
detachment of, sent to Portsmouth,
to embark in an expedition
intended for an attack on
Corunna, ib.
the design is abandoned, but the
troops land in Spain, and take
Vigo, ib.

INDEX.

281

Dragoons, Royal Regiment of (contd. ) —
cost of regimental commissions in,
80
leaves Yorkshire for Nottingham
and Derby, 81
Sir Charles Hotham, Bart., raised
to the colonelcy, ib.
encamps near Durham, ib.
the colonelcy conferred on Briga •
dier-General Humphrey Gore, ib.
stationed in Nottinghamshire and
Derbyshire, ib.
assists the revenue officers on coast
duty, ib.
stationed in Sussex and Essex, ib.
augmented to nine troops, ib.
marches into quarters near London,
and is reviewed by George II. on
Hounslow Heath, ib.
again in Leicestershire and Derby
shire, ib.
the establishment reduced to six
troops, 82
goes to Worcestershire and Glou
cestershire, ib.
stationed in Kent on coast duty, ib.
proceeds to Somersetshire, ib,
some of, sent to the Suffolk coast,
and encounter military and
smugglers, ib.
reviewed at Taunton by Major-
General Gore, ib.
a troop despatched to Sussex, ib.
and one to Bath, and furnishes a
daily guard to the Princess
Amelia during her stay there,
ib.
the troops in Somersetshire march
to the north, and are commanded
by Lieutenant-General Wade, ib.
return to England, and are quar
tered in Lancashire, ib.
six troops stationed in Essex and
Kent, both detachments on coast
duty, ib.
takes up quarters at Hounslow,
and is reviewed by George II. , ib.
goes to Worcestershire, ib.
colonelcy conferred on Charles,
second Duke of Marlborough, 83
the establishment again augmented,
ib.
colonelcy of, conferred on Major-
General Hawley, ib.
encamps near Newbury and De
vizes, under General Wade, ib.

Dragoons, Royal Regiment of (contd.) —
goes to Leicestershire and Somer
setshire, 83
reviewed by George II. on Houns
low Heath, ib.
quartered in cavalry barracks at
Ghent, ib.
leaves Ghent and marches into
Germany, 84
encamps near Aschaffenburg, and
is joined by George II. and tho
Duke of Cumberland, ib.
captures a standard from the
French at Dettingen, ib.
Alterius Jovis altera tela, motto
on the standard, ib.
authorised to bear the word " Det
tingen" on its guidon, 85
encamps on the river Kinzig, ib.
marches to Mentz, and occupies
barracks at Ghent, ib.
encamps near Brussels, 86
assists in driving in French pickets
and outguards, ib.
suffers great loss at Fontenoy, 87
encamps on the Dender, ib.
marches to Williamstadt, ib.
arrives in England, and forms part
of the army encamped near
London, 88
remains at Windsor, Reading, and
Colmbrook, and furnishes travel
ling escorts to the Royal Family,
ib.
a troop attends Princess Caroline
to Bath, ib.
reviewed by George II. on Houns
low Heath, ib.
employed on coast duty in Lincoln
shire, and in the suppression of
riots in Lancashire, ib.
establishment reduced to 285 men,
then moves to Scotland, ib.
regulation as to clothing and stan
dards of, 88—90
returns to England, 90
the establishment is increased, on
disputes arising between England
and France as to boundaries of
British possessions in North
America, ib.
occupies maritime towns in the
southern counties, ib.
forms part of an expedition com
manded by the Duke of Marl
borough, at St. Malo, 91

282

INDEX.

Dragoons, Royal Regiment of (contd. ) — •
at the capture of Cherbourg, 91
colonelcy of, conferred on Lieu
tenant-General the Hon. Henry
Seymour Conway, ib.
embarks for foreign service, under
Lieutenant-Colonel James John
ston, 92
joins the army encamped near
Fritzlar, ib.
reviewed by the Duke of Bruns
wick, ib.
sent to Liebenau, under the orders
of Prince Charles of Brunswick,
ib.
encounters with the French near
Warburg, ib.
Prince Ferdinand's testimony as to
their valour, 93
despatched to the Lower Rhine,
and invests Wesel, ib.
captures two pieces of cannon and
a pair of colours from the French,
94
cantoned in Hesse, where the offi
cers receive orders to wear mourn
ing for George II , ib.
in Western Westphalia, 94
employed in operations on the
Diemel, 95
engages in skirmishes near Eim-
beck and at Foorwohle, ib.
joins the army encamped at
Bracket, ib.
marches to the heights of Tissel, ib.
puts the French to rout at Lie
benau, 96
employed in operations on the
Fulda, the Eder, and the Lahn,
ib.
quarters in the bishopric of Mini
ster, ib.
Colonel James Johnston receives a
flattering testimonial from the
Hereditary Prince of Brunswick,
97
returns to England from Germany,
and ordered to Scotland, 98
the establishment reduced to 231
men, ib.
arrives in England again, and
ordered to mount with long-
tailed horses, ib.
colonelcy of, conferred on Major-
General the Earl of Pembroke,
ib.

Dragoons, Royal Regiment of (contd. ) —
George III. reviews the, in Hyde
Park, 99
his approval of their appearance, ib.
reviewed by George III. on Finch-
ley Common, ib.
goes to Yorkshire and Scotland, ib.
reviewed by the king on Wimble
don Common, ib.
the regiment augmented on the
breaking out of hostilities be
tween Great Britain and North
America, ib.
encamps on Lexden Heath, near
Colchester, 100
assists in the suppression of the
" Gordon Eiots," ib.
and of disturbances in Birming
ham, ib.
further augmentation made tn, ib.
embarks for the Netherlands, to
join the army of H.R.H. the
Duke of York, K.G., 101
forms part of a force to drive out
the French from the Camp de
Caesar, ib.
at the siege of Dunkirk, ib.
employed in operations in Flan
ders, ib.
colonelcy of, conferred on Major-
General Philip Goldsworthy, ib.
engages in the attack on the French
at Premont, ib.
at the siege of Landrecies, 102
takes part in the affair at Villiers
en Couche, ib.
distinguishes itself at Cateau, ib.
another squadron embarks for
foreign service, hut is driven
back by severe weather, 103
sufferings of, during the winter
abroad, 104
returns to England, and joins the
squadron at Dorchester, ib.
goes into barracks at Canterbury,? J.
copy of a recruiting bill for, 105
marches to Birmingham, Coventry,
Exeter, and Taunton, 106
orders respecting the kind of horses
on which, is to be mounted, ib.
goes to Croydon barracks and
Epsom, 107
a squadron detached on coast duty
in Sussex, ib.
colonelcy of, conferred on Major-
General Thomas Garth, ib.

INDEX,

283

Dragoons, Royal Regiment of (contd. ) —
goes to Canterbury, and furnishes
detachments for revenue duty on
the coast of Kent, 107
receives reward for seizing smuggled
goods, 108
the establishment reduced, ib.
goes to Trowbridge to assist in
suppressing the riots, ib.
moves to Dorchester, Radipole, and
Wareham barracks, ib.
and to Arundel and Chichester, ib.
the establishment increased from
eight to ten troops, ib.
stationed at Ipswich and Wood-
bridge, and thence to Colchester,
where it winters, ib.
leaves Colchester for the north, ib.
returns to Woodbridge, ib.
head-quarters fixed atEdinburgh, ib.
proceeds to Ireland, 109
head-quarters stationed at Dun
dalk, ib.
marches to Dublin, ib.
also to Cork, where it embarks for
Portugal, 110
lands at Lisbon, and occupies bar
racks at Belem, ib.
extract from a letter from Lieu
tenant-General Viscount Wel
lington, K.B., on the appearance
of, ib.
in the province of Estremadura, ib.
at the fall of Ciudad Rodrigo, 111
attacked by the French at Frexa
das, ib.
mentioned in a despatch by Lord
Wellington, 112
engages in skirmishes at Alverca
and Pombal, ib. ; and in another
at Pecoloo, 114
assists in attacking a French force
in the mountains of Casal
Nova, 115
supports the attack on the enemy's
position at Foz d'Aronce, ib.
attacks a detachment of French
cavalry near Alverca, 114
again mentioned in despatch by
Viscount Wellington, 116
captures mules and baggage from
the French at Alfayates, ib.
goes to the relief of Portuguese
militia near Fort Conception, ib.
in good quarters at Barquilla, 117
at the battle of Fuentes d'Onor, 118

Dragoons, Royal Regiment of (contd. ) —
the detachment of, at Villa de
Ceirva, pursues and attacks the
French with success, 119
assembles at Gallegos under Lieu
tenant-Colonel Clifton, 120
the first instance of desertion
from, ib.
mentioned in despatch by Lieu
tenant-General Sir Brent Spen
cer, ib.
sad condition of, at Ladoyera, 121
encamps at Arronches, where their
horses suffer from exposure to
the sun, 122
marches for Portalegre and Castello
Bianco, 123
a squadron attends Lord Welling
ton at Ciudad Rodrigo, ib.
marches to Etenero, 124
takes up position at Fuente
Guinaldo, ib.
engages the enemy at Aldea de
Ponte, 125
detached to El Bodon to attend
Major-General Craufurd, 126
the horses of, suffer from want of
straw at Rodrigo, ib.
takes up winter quarters at Neda
and Travoca, 127
takes post in the village of Villa
Crossina, ib.
a month's pay is issued at, and at
tended by serious disturbances, ib.
a man named Courts is charged
with an assault, and court-mar
tialed, 123
deaths by drowning at Coa, ib.
marches into the Alemtejo, 129
at the siege of Badajos, ib.
nature of the service required of, at
Badajos, ib.
parades, to witness the punishment
of a corporal and six privates, 131
pursues and attacks General l'Alle
mann, 132
a most disastrous day in the history
of, 133
Wellington's annoyance at the
Dragoons on this occasion, 134
cocked hat and jacked-boots super
seded by helmet and grey cloth
overalls, 135
leaves Portugal, 137
at the battle of Vittoria, 140
ordered to Villafranca, ] 41

^284

INDEX.

Dragoons, Royal Regiment of (contd.) —
advances into France, 142, 143
quarters near Villefranche, and re
ceives the news of the abdication
of Napoleon, 144
arrives in England from Spain, 145
marches to Richmond, and is re
viewed by H.R.H. the Duke of
York, K.G., 146
the establishment reduced by two
troops, ib.
moves to Exeter, ib.
permission granted to bear the
word "Peninsula" on its guid
ons, ib.
distribution of honours, 147
embarks at Ramsgate for Ostend, ib.
arrival of, at Ghent, 148
takes part in the grand review by
Wellington at Grammont, #.,149
at Les Quatres Bras, 150
extracts from Major Radclyffe's
journal on the eve of Waterloo,
ib., 151
at Waterloo, 151 et seq.
captures two "eagles" from the
French, 153
disastrous circumstances arising
from excessive ardour, ib.
marches to Rouen on the capitula
tion of Paris, 1 54
head-quarters established at Abbe
ville, where men die from cold,
155
lands at Dover and Ramsgate, ib.
authority granted to bear the word
" Waterloo " on its guidons, 156
distribution of medals, ib.
permission granted to wear an
eagle, ib.
Captain Clark's account of the cap
ture of the ' ' eagle " at Waterloo,
157—159
his reward for this remarkable
action, 159
list of officers who received medals
and orders for Waterloo, 160, 161
marches for Scotland, 161
embarks at Port Patrick for Ire
land, ib.
arrival of, in England from Ire
land, ib.
bayonets in the heavy cavalry sup
pressed, ib.
marches to Radipole barracks, ib.
detached on revenue service, and

Dragoons, Royal Regiment of (contd. ) — ¦
for the seizure of smuggled
goods, 162
rewards granted during this duty,
ib.
the establishment reduced to six
troops, ib.
reviewed on Wormwood Scrubbs
by Field-Marshal H.R.H. the
Duke of York, K.G., ib.
moves to Canterbury, and again
goes on revenue duty, ib.
leaves Canterbury for Regent's
Park, and there takes "King's "
duty, ib.
furnishes a guard of honour to
H.R.H. the Duke of York, ib.
assists at the great fire in Parlia
ment Square, ib.
their services on this occasion com
mended by Major-General Sir
Thomas Bradford, and the Lord
Provost, 163
embarks for Ireland, ib.
supplies parties for the conduct of
specie, ib.
marches to Dublin, and embarks
for England, 165
assists in putting down riots in
Manchester, ib.
goes to Blackburn and Bolton with
the same object, ib.
the colonelcy of, conferred on
Lieutenant - General Lord R.
Edward Somerset, G.C.B., by
George IV., ib.
letter from the King, on this
matter, 165, 166
moves to Norwich and Ipswich,
where the establishment is re
duced to 270 men, 166
assists in suppressing riots raised
by the agricultural labourers, ib.
receives the thanks of the magis
trates of Norfolk for this, ib.
reviewed by the Right Honourable
the General Commanding - in-
Chief, 167
furnishes a guard of honour to the
King at Windsor, on the occa
sion of a review, ib.
Major Martin, commanding the
guard of honour on this occa
sion, receives the decoration of
the Royal Hanoverian Guelphic
Order, 168

INDEX.

285

Dragoons, Royal Regiment of (contd. ) —
leaves Brighton for Ireland, 168
colonelcy conferred on Major-Gene
ral the Honourable Sir Frederic
Cavendish Ponsonby, K.C.B.,
K.C.H., G.C.M.G., 169
the " Roman " helmet replaced by
a brass one, ib.
alterations in uniform, ib.
the colonelcy conferred on Lieu
tenant-General the Right Hon.
Sir Richard Hussey Vivian,
Bart., K.C.B., G.C.H., 170
assists the civil power at the elec
tions in Ireland, on the accession
of Queen Victoria, ib.
her permission granted to bear the
" eagle" on its guidons, ib.
leaves Ireland for Liverpool, ib.
"crows' feet " thrown down in the
streets of Sheffield to injure their
horses, 171
votes of thanks to, from the magis-
trates of Sheffield, ib.
also present Lieutenant - Colonel
Martin, commanding on this
occasion, with a handsome piece
of plate, ib.
inspected by Major-General Lord
Greenock, K.C.B., ib.
and by Major-General Sleigh, C. B.,
ib.
sent to Manchester to quell disturb
ances there, ib.
colonelcy conferred on General Sir
Arthur B. Clifton, G.C.B.,
K.C.H., 173
letters of acknowledgment for the
services of, 173—176
inspected by Major-General the
Hon. E. H. Lygon, C.B., 174,176
leaves Manchester for Birming
ham, ib.
moves to Dublin, and is inspected
by Major-General Wyndham, ib.
inspected by Major-General Sir
George Berkeley, K.C.B., ib.
employed in convoying flour from
the interior, 177
arrival of, at Cork, ib.
inspected by Major-General Napier,
C.B., ib.
another alteration in uniform, ib.
leaves Ireland again, 178
inspected by Major-General Thorne,
C.B., ib.

Dragoons, Royal Regiment of (contd.) —
by Major - General Brotherton,
C.B., 177
by Major-General Sir William
Warre, ib.
by Major-General H. R. H. the Duke
of Cambridge, K.G., 179, 180
and by Lieutenant-General Sir
Arthur B. Clifton, K.C.B.,
K.C.H., with new guidons, 179
Spectemur Agendo, the motto of,
omitted from these guidons, 179
embarks at Liverpool for the Cri
mea, 181
and lands at Varna, 182, 183
ordered to Devna, 183
first appearance of cholera, 184
lose their stores of barley in a fire
at Varna, ib.
the transports in a storm, 185
encamps at Balaclava, 186
moves to Sevastopol, 188
at the battle of Inkermann, 189
employed in commissariat duties,
193
furnishes a squadron at the final
storm of Sevastopol, to prevent
stragglers entering the city, 194
embarks at Balaclava for Scutari,
ib.
general order, granting permission
to bear the words " Balaclava "
and "Sevastopol" on its stand
ards, 195
arrives in England, and inspected
by Major-General the Earl of
Cardigan, K.C.B., 194
the Queen inspects the, at Aider-
shot, 197
leaves England for Ireland, ib.
inspected bv Major-General the
Earl of Cardigan, K.B., 198,
200, 202
proceeds to aid the civil power in
Mayo and Leitrim, 198
supplies volunteers for service in
India, 199
inspected by Major-General Parlby,
200, 202, 203
again despatched to aid the civil
power in Mayo, Galway, Meath,
Limerick, Antrim, and Roscom
mon, 201
inspected by Major-General J. Lau
renson, 202, 205, 206
testimonial to Sergeant Edward

286

INDEX.

Dragoons, Royal Regiment of (contd. ) —
Jewhurst, after twenty-five years'
service, 203
rifled carbines of Indian pattern
issued to, ib.
General H.R.H. the Duke of Cam-
bridge,K.G., makes an inspection
of the barrack-rooms, hospital,
and stables of, at Newbridge, ib.
furnishes a guard of honour to the
Queen, whilst on a visit to Kil
larney, 204
H.R.H. Prince Albert compliments
Colonel Wardlaw on the appear
ance of, ib
embarks for England, 205
inspected by Major-General Hodge,
C.B., 206
a detachment goes to Guildford to
assist the magistrates, ib.
inspected by Major-General Lord
George Paget, C.B., 207, 208,
210, 212
assists at a review of the Volun
teers commanded by Lieutenant-
General Sir R. Garrett, K.C.B.,
K.H., ib.
goes to Nottingham to assist the
magistrates, ib.
inspected by Major-General Sir
John Garvock, K.C.B., ib.
again embarks at Liverpool for
Ireland, ib.
inspected by Brigadier-General H.
D. White, C.B., 208
sent to Sligo, on the trial of Fenian
prisoners there, ib.
inspected by Brigadier - General
Archibald Little, C.B., 209,
210, 212
"Snider" breechloader given to,
ib.
new carbine buckets supplied, 211
pouch-belts altered to pattern of
Lancers', ib.
colonelcy conferred on Major-Gene
ral Charles P. de Ainslie, ib.
troops of, formed into squadrons,
by general order from the Horse
Guards, ib.
the establishment reconstructed,*.
employed in the north of Ireland
during the Orange celebration of
1870, 212
assists the civil power during the
elections in Antrim, ib.

Dragoons, Royal Regiment of (contd. ) —
inspected by Brigadier-General R.
Wardlaw, C.B., 212, 214, 215,
222
returns to troop organisation, 213
inspected by Major-General Camp
bell, C.B., 214
assists at the Galway elections, ib.
helmets of the new pattern issued
to, ib.
pantaloons and long boots issued
in place of leather overalls and
Wellington boots, 215
inspected by Major-General Sir
Thomas Steele, K.C.B., 216
a new guidon issued to, ib.
leaves Ireland for Scotland, ib.
inspected by Major-General Sir
Thomas M 'Mahon, Bart., C.B.,
217
employed on patrol, on the occa
sion of the marriage of H.R.H.
the Duke of Edinburgh, K.G.,
ib.
Major-General Sir John Douglas,
K.C.B., his approval of the con
duct of, on this occasion, ib.
his tribute as to the appearance of,
in a letter addressed to Colonel
Ainslie, 218
leaves Edinburgh for York, ib.
Martini-Henry carbines issued to,
221
Major-General W. C. Radclyffe,
C.B., inspects, 222
inspected by Lieutenant-General
G. H. P. Willis, C.B., 223
the Queen sanctions the badge of
an ' ' eagle "to be worn on the
forage caps of officers, 226
on "protection duty" in Ire
land, ib.
complimented by Earl Spencer,
Lord- Lieutenant of Ireland, 227
the Queen approves of, bearing
the word "Dettingen" on its
guidon, 228
addressed by General Sir Thomas
Steele, K.C.B., ib.
troops of, leave England for Egypt,
227
sergeant and two men embark for
Bechuanaland, 230
forms an escort for the Prince and
Princess of Wales at London
derry, 231

INDEX.

287

Dragoons, Royal Regiment of (contd. ) —
acts as escort to Queen Victoria
during her stay in Liverpool, 235
stationed at Aldershot, 1886, ib.
inspected by Major-General Mont
gomery Moore, ib.
present at the review held by
Victoria, at Aldershot, ib.
the Duke of Cambridge inspects
the Cavaly and Artillery of the
Aldershot Division, ib.
inspected by Major-General Sir D.
C. Drury Lowe, K.C.B., 236
succession of colonels of, 237 — 266
Dmmaugh, cattle and stores arrive at,
33
Dublin, James II. goes to, 31
army of William, Prince of Orange,
proceeds to, ib.
the Royals go to, 216
Duffe, Cornet, taken prisoner in the
engagement at Wesel, 94
Duke of Leinster, the, conveys troops
from Dublin to Glasgow, 216
Dumbartons (1st or Royal Scots Regi
ment), 12
Dunbar, Royal Dragoons posted to, 108
Dundalk, the Royals stationed at, 109
Dundee, Viscount (John Graham of
Claverhouse), 3
induces some of the Highland
clans to take arms in favour of
James II., 29
defeats Lieutenant-General Mackay
at Killiecrankie, ib.
Dunkirk, three regiments of Foot taken
from the garrison of, 9
the Royals at the siege of, 101
Durham, the Royal Dragoons encamp
near, 81
Dutch and English fleets defeated at
Beachy Head, 31
Dutch, defeat of the, at Villavisioza,
74
the British assist the, in Holland,
101
are treated as enemies by the, 104

"Eagle," permission given by Queen
Victoria to the Royal Dragoons to
wear an, in commemoration of Water
loo, 170

"Eagle," the Queen sanctions the
badge of an, to be worn on the
Royals' forage caps, 226
"Eagles," the, of the 105th and 48th
regiments captured by Captain Ken
nedy Clark and Sergeant Charles
Ewart at Waterloo, 152
Ebro, the Royal Dragoons cross the,
under Major-General Carpenter,
71
Eckersley, Captain, 137
Eder, the Royals engaged in operations
on the, '96
Edinburgh, H.R.H. the Duke of, K.G.,
the Royals employed on patrol duty,
on the occasion of the marriage of,
217
Edinburgh, the Royal Dragoons arrive
at, 77
Egypt, the Royals transferred to the
Dragoon Guards for service in,
227
Lieutenant Rhodes proceeds on
service to, 229
Major Dickson embarks for, for
the relief of Major-General
Gordon at Khartoum, ib.
the contingent for the Camel Corps,
230
death of privates at Assouan,
ib.
and of Major Gough at Abu Klea,
ib.
Major Tidswell embarks for, ib.
Captain Murdoch of the Heavy
Camel Corps disembarks at
Cowes, ib.
CaptainRhodes returns to England,
ib.
serves at Tokar, El Tdb, and Tal-
matfi as aide-de-camp to Sir
Herbert Stewart, 233
the expedition under Lord Wolse-
ley, ib.
Sir Herbert Stewart wounded, ib.
Captain Rhodes appointed aide-de
camp to Major General the Hon.
T. C. Dormer, ib.
Eimbeck, the Royal Dragoons engaged
in a skirmish near, 95
El Bodon, the Royal Dragoons can
toned at, 126
Elizabeth, badge of, 19
Ellenberg, Major-General, 38
Ellison, Lieutenant Carr, leaves New
bridge for Dundalk, 232

288

INDEX.

Elmsall, Captain, 181
receives orders to march to Devna,
183
is wounded, 188
El Teb, the battle of, 232
England, History of, Lingard's, 28k.
Macaulay's, 4, 20
England, the Royal Dragoons return to,
from Ireland, 37
supports Charles, Duke of Austria,
against Philip of Anjou, 41
an expedition fitted out in the
cause of Austria by, 56
the Royal Dragoons return to, from
Spain, 75
return to, from Scotland to be
quartered in Yorkshire, 80
English and Dutch fleets defeated by
the French at Beachy Head, 31
Enniskillen, troops of Royals detached
to, 109
Enniskillens, the, go to Bolbec, 155
"Eppinger's Dragoons," the Royal
Dragoons brigaded with, 40
Epsom, the Royals leave the camp at
Swinley Common for, 107
Equipment of a field officer of cavalry
in 1706, 67, 68
Erlon, Count d', at the battle of Water
loo, 151
Erskine, Lieutenant-General Sir Wil
liam, Bart., head-quarters of, at
Villafranca, 130
death of, at Broses, 137
funeral of, ib.
Espeha, the Royals cantoned at, 126
they again return to, 127
Espejo, the Royal Dragoons stationed
at, 119
Essex, the Royals in, 81
Estcourt, T. B. B., 189
Estre"es, Marshal d', takes post at
Groebenstien, 96
Estremadura, Spanish, the Royal Dra
goons march into, 56
Lord Wellington goes into, 118
Estremos, the Royal Dragoons encamp
near, 52
Etenero, the Royals march to, 123
Ettiero, the Royal Dragoons encamp at,
126
Europe, general pacification of, by the
peace of Utrecht, 75
the peace of, menaced by Philip V.
of Spain, 79
Evans, Joshua T. R., 175

Everard, Lord, afterwards Earl of
Macclesfield, 3
Evertsen, Admiral, 31
Ewart, Sergeant Charles, captures an
" eagle" at Waterloo, 153
Exeter, the Royals go to, 106
Eyemouth, Baron Churchill of, 15

F

Fagel, General, 49
Fairborne, Sir Palmes, Governor of
Tangiers, 13
Fairfax's Dragoons, now Scots Greys,
38
Fane, Major-General, succeeds Major-
General Slade in the command of
his brigade, 138
encounters the French near Vittoria,
139
head-quarters at Saragetta, 141
encounter with the French at St.
Gaudin, 143
Farnham, Lieutenant, 46
drowned at Piquette, 52
Farnham, the Royal Dragoons quarter
at, 28
Ferdinand, Prince, see Brunswick,
Prince Ferdinand
Feversham, Lieutenant-General the
Earl of, appointed commander-
in-chief of James H.'s army,
23
advances to Weston, ib.
the battle of Sedgemoor, ib.
Finchley Common, George III. reviews
Royal Dragoons on, 99
Finglass, William, Prince of Orange,
reviews his troops at, 31
Fitzgerald, Colonel, 9
Fitzgerald, Lieutenant, 194
Fitzwygram, Major-General Sir Fred.,
inspects the Royal Dragoons, 222
Flanders, the French threaten to attack
the allied quarters in, 39
the Earl of Stair goes to, with
16,000 men to assist Austria
against France, Bavaria, and
Prussia, 83
employed in, and encounter the
French, 101
Austrians defeated in, 103
evacuation of, ib.
Foorwohle, the Royals have two en
counters with the French at, 95

INDEX.

280

Forage caps, non-commissioned officers
and men receive for the first
time, 225
the Queen sanctions the badge of
an "eagle" on the, of the
Royals, 226
Forfar, the Royal Dragoons at, 29
Fort Conception, Colonel Trant sent to
the relief of Portuguese Militia
at, 116
the Royals attack the French at,
and save the Portuguese, ib.
Foster, Lieutenant, attacks French
cavalry near Alverca, 116
Wellington commends, in despatch,
ib.
death of, at Waterloo, 154
Foz d'Aronce, Wellington attacks the
French at, 115
France, Deputy-Assistant-Commissary
General, 126
France, James II. 's flight to, 28
Philip of Anjou makes a formal
renunciation to the crown of,
75
George II. assists Austria against,
83
war declared against, in 1756, 90
on account of which the Royals
occupy the maritime towns in
the southern counties, 91
the establishment of the Royal
Dragoons increased on the break
ing out of revolutionary troubles
in, 100
the Royals enter, 143
abdication of Napoleon, 1814, 144
return of Napoleon, 146
the flight of Louis XVIII., 147
French defeat the English and Dutch
fleets at Beachy Head, 31
at Huy and on the Mehaine, 38
threaten to attack the allied quar
ters in Flanders, 39
encamp behind the convent of
Campen, 93
attack the Marquis at Kirchden-
kern, 95
take refuge under the cannon of
Cassel, 96
enormities committed by French
Republicans occasions the war
of coalition against the French
Convention, 101
treaty of peace between France
and England, 107

French (continued) —
war again declared with the, 107
Marshal Massena commands the,
at Ciudad Rodrigo, 111
besiege and take, ib.
also one of the 14th Light Dra
goons at Frexadas, ib.
the Dragoons meet the, at Pombal,
112
Lieutenant Carden taken prisoner
by, ib.
the Royals charge the, at Quinta
de Torre, 113
establish themselves upon the
heights of Santarem, ib.
Lord Wellington's encounter with,
at Redinha, 115
retreat to Condeixa, ib.
Wellington attacks the, in the
mountains of Casal Nova, ib.
and at Foz d'Aronce, ib.
Lieutenant Foster attacks cavalry
near Alverca, 116
the Royals capture an officer's
baggage near Ardes, ib.
and mules and baggage at Alfa-
yates, ib.
attacked by Royals at Fort Con
ception with great loss, 116
attack the 16th Light Dragoons at
Fuentes d'Onor, 118
their attempt to relieve Almeida
fails, 119
they blow up the works in Almeida,
ib.
march to Villa de Ceirva, ib.
meeting the Dragoons, they go to
Barba del Puerco, ib.
the Royals attack, taking prisoners
and baggage, ib.
Marshal Marmont commands the
French army, ib.
ordered to retire from Gallegos upon
Nave d'Aver, ib.
and upon Alfayates, ib.
charged at Aldea de Ponte by the
Dragoons, 125
in occupation of Avandros, 129
General Soult retires from Villa
franca on the fall of Badajos,
130
cavalry under General l'Allemann
oppose Lieutenant-General Sir
Rowland Hill, ib.
and try to surprise Major Dorville,
but are frustrated, 131 U

290

INDEX.

French (continued)-—
Lieutenant Strenowitz encounters
the, at Maguilla, 135
Lieutenant-General SirR. Hillatd
Major-General Fane encounter
French infantry, 138
skirmish with Fane near Vittoria,
139
encounters the, at St. Gaudin,
143
conflict between the, under Marshal
Ney, and the Royals at Les
Quatres Bras, 150
defeated at Waterloo, 154
and British combined expedition
leaves Varna and Baltchik for the
Crimea, 185
death of Marshal St. Arnaud,
186
is succeeded by Marshal Canrobert,
ib.
he resigns, and is succeeded by
Marshal Pellisier, 194
Frexadas, the British army at, 120
one of the 14th Light Dragoons
attacked by the French at, ib.
Friesland, East, the Royal Dragoons in
quarters at, 85
Fritzlar, the Royal Dragoons join the
army near, 92
Froom, Lieutenant, death of, at Cateau,
102
Fuente del Maestre, the Royal Dragoons
go to, 135
Fuente Duennas, the Royal Dragoons
cross the Tagus at, 65
Fuente Guinaldo, the Royals at, 124
Fuentes d'Onor, the battle of, 118
Cornet Belli wounded at, ib.
Colonel Trafford distinguishes him
self at, ib.
French Colonel Latour surrenders
to Lieutenant Gubbins, ib.
the Royals charge the French at,
ib.
and release foot guards taken by
the French, ib.
the French capture two guns at,
but they are retaken by the
Royals, ib.
narrow escape of Clarke at, ib.
casualties of the Royals at, ib.
Lieutenant-Colonel Clifton receives
medal for the battle of, 146
Fulda, the Royals employed in opera
tions on the, 96

G

Gabal, the battle of, 233
Major-General Sir Herbert Stewart
wounded at, ib.
Gabbion, death of Major Gervoise at,
123
Gallegos, the French ordered to retire
from, upon Nave d'Aver, 119
the Royals assemble at, 120
Banks deserts to the French, ib.
General Montbrun tries to outflank
the Royals, ib.
the French suffer severe loss at, ib.
the Royals cantoned in, 126
Galloway, Lord, 53
Galway, the Earl of, 64
the Royal Dragoons join the allies
collected by, 66
resigns the command of the British
army in Spain, ib.
Gardouche, the Royal Dragoons quarter
at, 144
Garrett, Lieutenant-General Sir R.,
K.C.B., the Royals assist, at a review
of the volunteers at Brighton, 207
Garth, Major-General, promoted to
colonelcy of Royal Dragoons,
107
General, death of, 165. See also
250
Garvock, Major-General Sir John,
K.C.B., reviews the Royals, 207
Gaylan, usurper of Fez, 11
Genappe and. Waterloo, the Royal
Dragoons recalled to the camp
between, 39
George I., arrival of, from Hanover,
76
death of, 81
George II., reduction of three old regi
ments of Horse on the English
establishment to quality and pay
of Dragoons by, 6
addition of light troops by, 8
reviews the Royal Dragoons on
Hounslow Heath, 81, 82, 88
declares war against Spain, 83
sends 16,000 men into Flanders to
assist France, Bavaria, and
Prussia, 83
reviews the Royals and Queen's
Bays on Wimbledon Common,
99
and the Royals on Coxheath, 100

INDEX.

291

George III., the "standing army of
Ireland " in the reign of, 5
reduction of four regiments of
horse of the Irish establishment
by, 6
reviews the Royal Dragoons in
Hyde Park, 99
also on Finchley Common, ib.
visits Weymouth, 104
a recruiting bill in the time of,
105
George IV. confers the colonelcy of
Royal Dragoons upon Lieutenant
General Lord R. Edward Spen
cer, G.C.B., 165
letter from, to Viscount Hill,
165
death of, 166
Germany, the Archduke Charles elected
Emperor of the Romans in,
75
the Royal Dragoons return from,
and are ordered to Scotland,
98
the Royal Dragoons employed in
operations in West, 85
an army under the Marquis of
Granby proceeds to, 91
Gertrude, the, embarks at Liverpool
with troops for the Crimea,
181
arrives at Varna, 182
Ghent, the Royal Dragoons in canton
ments near, 38, 39
encamp on the banks of the canal
between, and Bruges, ib.
quartered in barracks at, 83
they leave, for Germany, 84
again return to, 85, 86
Louis XVIII. and his fugitive
court at, 148
Ghisted, the Dragoons march to, 148
Gibraltar taken by Sir George Rooke
and Sir Cloudesley Shovel, 52
Ginkell, Lieutenant-General de, gains
a victory over French and Irish
at Augrim, 34
undertakes the siege of Limerick,
ib.
commends the Royal Dragoons,
35
Glenshiel, the Pass of, Major-General
Wrightman attacks Highlanders and
Spaniards in, 80
Gloucestershire, the Royal Dragoons go
to, 82

Glyn, Cornet, 182, 183, 185
Golden Fleece, the Royals embark at
Balaclava on the, for Scutari, 194
Goldsworthy, Lieutenant, taken pri-
• soner in the engagement at Wesel, 94
Goldsworthy, Major-General Philip,
promoted to colonelcy of Royal
Dragoons, 101
death of, 107. See also 250
Goodenough, Lieutenant, killed at
Waterloo, 154
Gordon, Major-General, expedition sent
from England to relieve, at Khar
toum, 230
Lord Wolseley commands an expe
dition for the relief of, 233
Gordon Riots, the Royal Dragoons
assist in quelling the, 100
Gore's troop of Foot made prisoners at
Brihuega, 74
Gore, Brigadier-General Humphrey,
raised to the colonelcy of the
Royal Dragoons, 81
Major-General, reviews his troops
at Taunton, 82
death of, 83. See also 245, 246
Gorringe, Assistant-Surgeon, 182, 185
Gough, Brevet-Major, goes to the relief
of Major-General Gordon at
Khartoum, 230
death of, in the battle of Abu Klea,
ib.
Graham, Captain, 211
Major, 216
troops under, embark for Glasgow,
217
succeeds Colonel James Ainslie,
219
Lieutenant- Colonel, leaves York for
Norwich, ib.
Graham, Cornet, 195
Graham, John, of Claverhouse (Vis
count Dundee), 3. See also Dundee,
Viscount
Graham, R. T., 173
Grammont, grand review of troops by
the Duke of Wellington at, 148
Lieutenant-General the Earl of
Uxbridge made Commander-in-
Chief at, 149
Granby, the Marquis of, an army
under, goes to Germany, 91
troops assist in pursuit of the
enemy across the Diemel, 93
attacked by the French at Kirch-
denkern, 95
U 2

292

INDEX.

Graves, Captain, 52, 54, 55
Greatrex, Captain, 233
Green, Captain, 113
Greenock, Major-General Lord, K. C. B. ,
inspects the Royal Dragoons, 172
Grey, Colonel the Honourable George
de, 110
promoted to the rank of Major-
General, 121
placed in command of 3rd King's
Own, and 4th Queen's Own
Dragoons, ib.
Grey, Lord, at Sedgemoor, 24
Grimshaw, John, 175
Guadalaxara, the Royal Dragoons join
the army at, 65
Gubbins, Lieutenant, Colonel Latour
surrenders to, 118
Guelderland, the Royal Dragoons quar
ter at Arnheim, the capital of, 42
Guinta, the Royals stationed at, 113
Gunning, Lieutenant, death of, at
Waterloo, 154
Guthrie, Lieutenant, saved at Abu
Klea by Private J. Steele and Lieu
tenant Burn Murdoch, 234

H

Haddington, Royals posted to, 107
Hague, declaration of the War of the
Succession in Spain made at the,
41
Hall, Captain, 211
Hanau, the Royal Dragoons march
to, 84
Hanover, arrival of George I. from, 76
Hardinge, Field-Marshal Viscount,
general order issued by, permitting
the words "Balaclava" and "Sevas
topol " to be borne on the standards
of the Royal Dragoons, 195
Hardingen, the Royals proceed to,
155
Harfleur, the Scots Greys go to, 155
Harkofs, Jonah, 175
Harley, Sir Robert, 9
Harris, Charles, 46
Harrison's Foot, made prisoners at
Brihuega, 74
Hartopp, Cornet, 185
Lieutenant, 194
Hartwell, Cornet, wounded at Tournay,
87

Hastings, Colonel, his regiment of Foot
ordered to England, 32
relieves a party at Drumaugh, 33
Hawes, Mr., Commissary to the Royal
Dragoons, 126
Hawker, Henry, Quartermaster and
Marshal, 19
Hawley, Major-General, colonelcy of
Royal Dragoons conferred on, 83
at Dettingen, 84
death of, 91. See also 247, 248
Hayford, Lieutenant- Colonel Anthony,
raised to the colonelcy of the Royal
Dragoons, 29. See also 240
Heathcote, Captain, 146
Helmets, of new pattern issued to the
Royals, 214
Henry V., badge of, 19
Henry VI., badge of, 19
Henry VII., badge of, 19
Hertford, Francis, first Earl of, 248
Hervey, Brigadier, 49
Hervey's, or Harvey's, Regiment of
Horse, now the 2nd Dragoon
Guards, or Queen's, 56, 70
at the battle of Saragossa, 72
made prisoners at Brihuega, 74
Hesse, the Prince of, commands infan
try at the siege of Bonn, 42
goes on board the Namur, 57
death of, at the taking of Mont-
juick, 58
Hesse Darmstadt, the Prince of, 52
Highlake, Royal Dragoons land at, 32
Highlanders put to route in the Pass
of Glenshiel by Major - General
Wrightman, 80
Hill, Lieutenant-General Sir Rowland,
in charge of a force at Estre
madura, 130
his head-quarters at Almendralejo,
ib.
Major-General Slade's report of
the encounter with the French
at Lleira, 133
letter from the Earl of Wellington
to, 134
Major-General Fane ordered to
join, 138
Hill, Viscount, letter from George IV.
to, 165
resolution of thanks from the
magistrates of Norfolk, for the
services rendered by the Royals
in quelling the riots of the agri
cultural labourers, 166

INDEX.

293

Hinosa, the Royals at, 134
History of the Campaign in Flanders,
D'Auvergne's, 38».
Hodge, Colonel, 193
Major-General, C.B., inspects the
Royals, 206
Hohenover and Illingen, the Royal
Dragoons encamp on the heights
between, 95
Holland, first regiment of Dragoons
raised on the breaking out of the
war with, 6
the Royal Dragoons furnish escorts
to William III. on his return
from, 37
supports Charles, Archduke of
Austria, against Philip of Anjou,
41
threatened by the French, 42
British force sent to assist the
Dutch in, 101
Holtzhausen, the Royals encamp near,
96
Honeywood's Dragoons, now Prince
Albert's Hussars, reviewed by George
II. on Hounslow Heath, 81
Hotham, Sir Charles, Bart., raised to
colonelcy of Royal Dragoons, 81
death of, ib. See also 244, 245
Hotham, Rev. Charles, 244
Hounslow, Scots regiments sent to,
after the battle of Sedgemoor,
24
George II. reviews the Royal
Dragoons on the Heath, 81, 82,
88
and the army sent to Flanders to
assist Austria against France,
Bavaria, and Prussia, 83
Hounslow Heath, William III. reviews
the Royal Dragoons on, 80
Household Cavalry, arms of offence and
defence of, 3, 4
Macaulay's description of, 4
incorporation of the Royal Regi
ment of Horse with the, as the
Royal Horse Guards, 5
Hughes, Major, 250
Huguenot refugees, Lieutenant-Colonel
de St. Pierre and Eustache de St.
Pierre, descendants of, 44
Hull, the Royal Dragoons at, 40
Hungerford, the Royal Dragoons in
quarters at, 20
Hussars, 18th, disbanded, 251
Hussey, Thomas, Lieutenant, 19, 22

Hussey, William, Cornet, 19
Hutton, Captain, 133
death of 142
inscription on tomb, ib.
Hutton, Major, 219
leaves Longford for Dublin, 225
Colonel, retires on half-pay, 231
is succeeded by Lieutenant-Colonel
F. S. Russell, ib.
Huy, the French encamp at, 38
the siege of, 43
Hyde, Edward (Viscount Cornbury),
239
Hyde Park barracks, four troops of
Royals leave Canterbury under Lieu
tenant-Colonel Somerset for, 157
Hyde Park, George III. reviews the
Royal Dragoons in, 99

Illingen and Hohenover, the Royal
Dragoons encamp on the heights
between, 95
India, volunteers for, from the Royal
Dragoons, 199
their return, 213
Inkermann, the battle of, 189
medal granted to the army for,
193
Inniskillen Dragoons, the 6th, 97
Ipswich, the Royals stationed at, 108
"Ireland, the Standing Army of," iu
the reigns of William III. and
George III., 5
four regiments of Horse on the
Irish establishment, ib.
the Earl of Tyrconnel, Lord-Lieu
tenant of, 30
the Royal Dragoons return to, 32
the rebellion in, quelled, 36
Ker's Dragoons ordered to, 76
the Royal Dragoons return to,
after one hundred and fifteen
years' absence, 109
the Royals embark for, 1880,
224 et seq.
Lord Frederick Cavendish, Chief
Secretary, and Mr. Burke, Under-
Secretary, assassinated in Phoe
nix Park, 227
Earl Spencer, Lord-Lieutenant of,
compliments the Royals on their
return from, 228
Iran, the occupation of, 141

294

INDEX.

Italy, north of, one of the theatres upon
which the War of the Spanish
Succession was to be carried on,
41
the Earl of Peterborough leaves
Spain for, 65

Jacobite principles, prevalence of, in
the United Kingdom, 77
James II., coronation of, 21
regiments embodied in the reign
of, 7
orders the Royal Regiment of
Dragoons home, ib.
Lieutenant-General the Earl of
Feversham appointed to be Com
mander-in-Chief of his army, 23
proceeds to adopt measures for the
subversion of the Protestant
Church, 26
increases the strength of his army,
ib.
witnesses the exercise of his troops
on Hounslow Heath, 16
his army ordered to assemble at
Salisbury, ib.
discovery of a design of the Dutch
to surprise his forces, 27
inconstancy of Viscount Cornbury
to, ib.
loyalty of Major Clifford rewarded
by, at Salisbury, 28
returns to London, ib.
flies to France, ib.
crown of, conferred on William
and Mary, Prince and Princess
of Orange, 29
Viscount Dundee takes arms in
favour of, ib.
lands at Kinsale, 30
Charlemont blockaded by, ib.
battle of the Boyne ruins his
cause, 31
retires to Waterford, and to Brest,
ib.
the Roman Catholics form them
selves into bands called "rap
parees," and support him, 32
James, Major-General E. Renouard, 44
Jasen, Captain, 61
Jason, Sam, 46
Jedburgh, arrival of Lieutenant-General
Carpenter at, 77

Jeffries, Judge, lives sacrificed by, 25
Jena, death of the Hereditary Prince of
Brunswick from wounds received at
the battle of, 57
Jervoise, Major, death of, at Gabbion,
123
Jewhurst, Sergeant Edward, presenta
tion to, after twenty-five years'
service, 203
John and William, the, 48
Johnston, Lieutenant-Colonel James,
with Royal Dragoons embarks
for foreign service, 92
lands at Bremen, and joins the
army encamped near Fritzlar,
ib.
troops under, leave the heights of
Corbach, 92
attacks the French army, ib.
they retire upon Warbourg, ib.
he is attacked and driven across
the Diemel with great loss, 93
Colonel, testimonial to, from the
Hereditary Prince of Brunswick,
97
rises to the rank of genera], ib.
author of a journal of the campaign
in Germany, ib.
Governor of Quebec, ib.
death of, ib.
interred in Westminster Abbey,
ib.
Johnston, Major, 98
Joseph, Emperor, death of the, 74
Jowitt, James, 175
Junot, Marshal, the convention of
Cintra made by, with General Sir
Hugh Dalrymple, Bart., 109
Jura, the head-quarters embark in the,
for Dublin, 197

K

Karemonah, the siege of, 243
Karra, the Royals go to, 184
they leave, and encamp near
Devna, 184
Keily, Lieutenant, death of, at Water
loo, 154
Kelly, Mr., death of, 168
Kenoque, the Duke of Wirtemberg
attacks French forts at, 38
Kent, the Royal Dragoons stationed in,
on coast duty, 82

INDEX.

295

Ker, Colonel William, dragoons named
after, 76, 77
dies, a lieutenant-general, 77
Ker's Dragoons ordered to Ireland to
be disbanded, 76
reconstructed, 77
also styled "The Prince of Wales's
Own Royal Regiment," ib.
Khartoum, expedition sent fromEngland
to relieve Major-General Gordon at,
230
Killarney, the Royals furnish a guard
of honour for the Queen during her
visit to, 204
Killiecrankie, Lieutenant-General Mac
kay defeated at, 29
Killigrew, Captain, 46, 48, 51, 54, 55,
57
appointed to the command of
Cunningham's Dragoons, 62
King's Dragoon Guards, 6, 105
King's Hussars, constitution of the, 8
the 15th, originally the 15th Light
Dragoons, 102
King's Life Guards, the, formed in
Scotland under Lord Newburgh, 3
King's Own, formation of the, 12,
106
King's Own Hussars, 25, 30
3rd, at Ramillies, 38
originally " Lloyd's Dragoons," ib.
Kingston's, Duke of, regiment of light
horse, 8
Kinsale, James II. at, 30
Kintail, the Marquis of Tullibardine
and Earls Marischal and Seaforth
land at, 79
Kinzig, the Royal Dragoons encamp on
the banks of the, 85
Kirchdenkern, the Marquis of Granby
attacked by French at, 95
Kiuta, the Royals encamp at, 123

Ladoyera, the Dragoons move to, 121
a supply of hats and overalls arrive
at, for the Royals, ib.
their appearance on their arrival
at, ib.
Lahn, the Royals employed in opera
tions on the, 96
Lake, Vice- Admiral Sir John, 48
La Mancha, the Royal Dragoons march
through, 65

Lamport, Captain Coy conveys troops
to, 23
Lancashire, the Royal Dragoons in, 40,
79
Lancaster, Dom Joan de, 52
Lance, introduction of the, 8
Landen, the battle of, 241
Landrecies, the Royals at the siege of,
102
the fall of, ib.
Langston, Captain Thomas, 12, 16, 19
Langston, Francis, Lieutenant, 19, 26
at Axminster, 27
"Langston's Horse," now the 4th
Royal Irish Dragoon Guards, sur
prises a French picket, 39
Lanier, Colonel Sir John, 12, 14
at Forfar, 29
La Rue, Lieutenant Charles, 19
Las Narvos, the Royals ordered to, 137
Latour, the French colonel, sur
renders to Lieutenant Gubbins at the
battle of Fuente3 d'Onor, 118
Laurenson, Major-General J., inspects
the Royal Dragoons, 202, 206
Lea, Edward, 22
Leech, Robert, Captain-Lieutenant, 9
Leicestershire, the Royal Dragoons in,
37, 40, 78, 81, 83
Leigh, Lieutenant - Colonel Edward,
commander of troops at the battle of
the Boyne, 31
Leprandi, General, attacks the British
at Balaclava, 186
puts the Turks to flight, ib.
Lerida, the Royal Dragoons join the
forces for the relief of, 66
Les Quatre Bras, the Royals arrive at,
150
conflict with the French under
Marshal Ney at, ib.
Leveson, Richard, 22
Leveson's Dragoons, 30
Lexden Heath, the Royals, the 18th,
20th, and 21st Light Dragoons en
camp on, 100
Liebenau, the Royal Dragoons sent to,
92
they cross the Diemel at, 96
Liege, the Royal Dragoons take part in
the siege of, 42
and pass through, on their way to
Flanders, 85
Life Guards, the, formation of, 3
a patrol of, sent to Bristol, 23
Life of King James II., 28».

296

INDEX.

Light Dragoons, origin of, 8
the 9th, 97
the 15th King's Hussars, 102
16th, attacked by the French at
Fuentes d'Onor, 118
the 18th, 20th, and 21st encamp
on Lexden Heath, 100
Lightfoot, General-Major, 48
Ligny, Prince Blucher defeated by
Napoleon at, 150
Limburg, the siege of, 43
Limerick, De Ginkell undertakes the
siege of, 34
Lincolnshire, the Royal Dragoons on
coast duty in, 88
Lisbon, the Royal Dragoons embark
for, 43
forces under General Fagel and the
Duke of Schomberg go to, 49
Cornet Trafford brings horses and
men from, 117
Lisburn, troops of Royals stationed at,
109
Lisle, the capture of, 243
Little, Brigadier - General Archibald,
C.B., inspects the Royal Dragoons,
209—211
Lleira, Cornet Trafford at, 131
Major Dorville in charge of a
squadron at, ib.
"Lloyd's Dragoons," now 3rd King's
Own Hussars, 38
London, the Royal Dragoons furnish
escorts to William III. from
Margate to, 37
declaration of the War of the
Succession in Spain made in, 41
the Royals encamp near, to repel
threatened descent of the French
on the coast, 88
Londonderry, troops of Royal Dragoons
stationed at, 109
the Royals form an escort for the
Prince and Princess of Wales on
their visit to, 231
London Gazette, 28n., 30»i., Z5n., 41ra.,
42m., 55n., 84, 85n.
Lord, James, 175
Loughtrill, Lieutenant-Colonel Edward
Matthew appointed to colonelcy of
his regiment encamped at, 30
Louis XIV. of France puts forward the
claim of Philip, Duke of Anjou,
to the Spanish throne, 41
and Philip resolve to recover
Barcelona, 63

Louis XVIII., flight of, from Paris,
147
and his court at Ghent, 148
Lowe, Major-General Sir D. C. Drury,
K.C.B., inspects the Regiment, 236
Lower Rhine, the Royal Dragoons de
spatched to the, 93
Lucan, Lieutenant-General the Earl of,
encamps on the plain on Bala
clava, 186
commended in a general order
issued before Sevastopol, 188
brilliant conduct of cavalry under,
at Balaclava, noticed by the
Queen, 192
recalled to England, and succeeded
by Major-General the Hon. J. Y.
Scarlett, 193
Lygon, Major-General the Hon. E. H,
C.B., inspects the Royals, 174, 176
Lyme, James, Duke of Monmouth,
proclaims himself king at, 22

M
Macaulay's History of England, de
scription of the Household
Cavalry in, 4
extract from, 20
Macclesfield, Earl of (Lord Everard), 3
Mackay, Major-General, 24
defeated at Killiecrankie by High
landers and Irish, 29
Mackenzie, Captain Alexander, 16, 19
Maclean, Major, ordered to Navan,
228
marches to Dundalk, 232
McMahon, Major-General Sir Thomas,
Bart., C.B., reviews the Royal
Dragoons, 217
Madrid, the Archduke Charles of
Austria makes his public entry
into, 72
the Earl of Wellington enters,
135
Maese, the river, the French encamp
on, 43
Maestricht, the Royal Dragoons join
the army at, 42
the siege of, 238
Maghee, the Royal Dragoons move to
the Isle of, 30
Magniac, Cornet, death of, at Waterloo,
154

INDEX.

297

Maguilla, Major-General Slade collects
his forces at, 133
Lieutenant Strenowitz' encounters
the French at, 134
the French occupy, ib.
Mahon, Lord, History of, 44
Malplaquet, the battle of, 244
Manchester, the Royals employed in
quelling riots in, 165, 172
Mandel, the, 38
Manley, T. , the Royals purchase horses
from, 221
Mar, the Earl of, heads a rebellion in
Scotland in favour of the Pretender,
James Stuart, 77
Mareilla, the Royals at, 141
Margate, the Royal Dragoons furnish
escorts to William III. from, to
London, 37
Marischal, Earl, lands at Kintail, 79
Marlborough, Charles, second Duke of,
colonelcy of Royal Dragoons
conferred on, 83
removed to second troop of Life
Guards, ib.
commands an expedition, which
lands on the coast of Brittany,
and destroys the shipping and
magazines of St. Malo, 91. See
also 246
Marlborough, the Duke of, 42
lands at Helvoet Sluice, 47
Marmont, Marshal, commands the
French army in Spain, 119
blockade of Ciudad Rodrigo raised
by the advance of, 123
present at the review of troops by
Wellington at Grammont, 148
Marter, Major, with the King's Dra
goon guards, captures King Cetewayo,
223
Martin, Major, goes to Colnbrook with
a squadron of Royal Dragoons,
167
William IV. presents, with the
decoration of the Royal Han
overian Guelphic Order, 168
succeeds Lieutenant - Colonel
Somerset of the Royals, 169
force under, stationed at Ashton-
under-Lyne, 171
presented with a handsome piece
of plate by the magistrates and
commissioners for the improve
ment of the town of Sheffield,
171

Martin, Major (continued) —
letter to, from the magistrates of
Ashton-under-Lyne and Staley-
bridge, 174
retires on half-pay, 180
succeeded by Major John Yorke
in the colonelcy, ib.
Martini-Henry carbines, when first
introduced, 221
Massena, Marshal (Prince of Essling),
in command of the French at
Ciudad Rodrigo, 111
declines to attack Torres Vedras,
113
retires from Santarem, ib.
advances to the relief of Almeida,
117
Massey, the Hon. John, 161
Mathews, Brigadier-General, at Mont
St. Andre and Ramillies, 38
commands the 5th Royal Irish
Lancers, 39
death of, 40
Matthews, Lieutenant-Colonel, pro
moted to colonelcy of his regiment
at Loughtrill, 30. See also 241
Maud, Captain, 187
Medals, silver, presented to every
officer and soldier present at
Waterloo, 156
with clasps granted to the army
for Alma, Balaclava, and Inker
mann, 193
Mehaine, the French at, 38
Melho, the Royals at, 125
MCinoires de Berwick, 55».
Memoirs of Captain Carleton, 44
Mentz, the Royal Dragoons commence
their march to, 85
Mesham, Lieutenant, as escort to the
Lord-Lieutenant of Ireland, 231
Mestera de Rates, the monastery of,
50
Methuen, Colonel the Hon. P., C.B.,
230
Millner's Journal, 42w.
Minas, the Marquis das, 64
army of, nearly annihilated by the
Duke of Berwick, 66
Miquelet, the, 63
Molesworth's Dragoons at Preston, 78
Money, the regiment of, sails for Gib
raltar, 57
Mondego, the British army commanded
by Lord Wellington in quarters at,
110

298

INDEX.

Monmouth, James, Duke of, proclaims
himself king at Lyme, 22
makes a stand at Bridgewater,
23
defeated at Sedgemoor, 24
beheaded on Tower Hill, 25
Mons, the battle of, 241
Montguiscard, the head-quarters of the
Royals move to, 145
Montjuick, the fortress of, taken, 58
death of the Prince of Hesse at,
ib.
Mont St. Andre, the Royal Dragoons
encamp at, 38
Brigadier-General Mathews at, ib.
Montvilliers, the Royals encamp at,
155
Moore, Lieutenant-General Sir John,
commands British forces in Spain,
109
Moore, Major-General Montgomery,
inspects the Royals, 235
Moors, conflict with the, 13
Morata, the Royals march to, 136
Mordaunt, James, cornet, 9
Mountmorres, Viscount, murder of,
224.
Moustaches, abolition of, in the Royal
Horse Artillery and Cavalry, by
order of William I V. , 1 66
Munden's troop of Foot made prisoners
at Brihuega, 74
Mundy, Major, G.C., 176
Munster, the Royal Dragoons go into
quarters at, 96
Murdoch, Lieutenant Bum, goes to
the relief of Major-General Gor
don at Khartoum, 230
Captain, disembarks at Cowes,
232
his troops inspected by the Queen,
ib.
proceeds to Dundalk, ib.
assists Private J. Steele in saving
Lieutenant Guthrie at Abu
Klea, 234
Musgrave, Sir Christopher, governor of
Carlisle, 22
Musketry, a sergeant instructor of,
added to the strength of the Royals,
205
Muter, Colonel (Lieutenant-General Sir
Joseph Stratton, K.C.H.), in
command of Enniskillens at
Waterloo, 153
Mutiny Act, the, 29

Mutiny of the Bengal Native Army,
199
Muy, Chevalier de, crosses the Diemel
with 30,000 French troops, 92

N

Naizon, Lieutenant-Colonel, in charge
of Royal Dragoons at Dettingen,
84
leads the Royals against the French
at Tournay, 86
wounded at Tournay, 87
Namur, the fortress of, 38
surrender of, by Marshal Boufflers,
39
Namur, the Priuce of Hesse goes on
board the, 57
Nanterre, the Royals encamp at, 154
Nantes, revocation of the edict of, 44
Napier, Major - General Sir Charles,
commands troops in the northern
district, to put down the risings
of the Chartists, 171
reviews the Royals, 177
Napoleon elected Emperor of the
French, 109
abdication of, 1814, 144
defeats Prince Blucher at Ligny,
150
again abdicates, 1815, 154
Nassau, the Duchy of, the E.oyal Dra
goons pass through on their way to
Flanders, 85
Navac de Vater, Major Slade's brigade
retires to, 117
Neda, the Royals winter at, 127
Nedby, Captain Charles, 12, 14, 15,
19
Netherlands, the Royal Dragoons em
bark from the, 40
Captain William Spencer, in com
mand of troops to assist the
Dutch in Holland, embarks for
the, 101
Nevades, the 12th Light Dragoons de
tained at, 127
Newburgh, Lord, 3
Newbury, the Royal Dragoons in
quarters at, 20, 83
they join Major Dorville at, 146
Newcastle-on-Tyne, the Royal Dragoons
posted to, 78
they leave Colchester for, 108

INDEX.

299

Newcastle, the Duke of, despatch from,
to Lord Raglan, G.C.B., on the sub
ject of Balaclava, 192
Newmarket, encounter between Major
Calliford and Royal Dragoons at, 33
Newton, Major, 202
Ney, Marshal, conflict between the
Royals and the French under, at
Les Quatre Bras, 149
Nichols, Captain T. B., his troop
leaves Athlone for Londonderry,
230
acts as escort for the Lord-Lieu
tenant of Ireland, 231
Nile expedition, the, for the relief of
Major-General Gordon at Khartoum,
230
Nimeguen, the Peace of, 15
Ninove, head-quarters of the Royal
Dragoons at, 148
Major-General the Honourable Sir
William Ponsonby in charge
of Scots Greys and Inniskillen
Dragoons at, ib.
Niza, the Royal Dragoons go to, 109,
122
Noailles, the Due de, commander of the
French army, 84
Norcott, Major-General Sir Amos,
death of, 170
Norfolk, the magistrates of, forward a
resolution of thanks to the Royals
for service rendered in suppressing
the riots of the agricultural labourers,
to Viscount Hill, 166
Nottinghamshire, the Royal Dragoons
stationed in, 78
they leave Yorkshire for, 81
Nybao, the 3rd Dragoon Guards
occupy, 140

O

Obita, the Royals arrive at, 142
O'Farell, Colonel, 9
Official Mecords, 41n., 55n., lOOn.
Ogleby, Colonel, renders aid to an
attacked party at Drumaugh, 33
Old Bone, the sick men of the Royal
Dragoons in a church at, 46
Olivenea, the Royal Dragoons go to,
52
Ommanej', Lieutenant, death of, at
Waterloo, 154

Opium pills, death from taking, 124
Orange celebration, the, of 1869, the
Royals employed during, 212
Orange, William, Prince of, the so-
called Standing Army of Ireland
constituted by, 5
lands at Torbay, 26
plot of Lord Cornbury and Lieu
tenant-Colonel Langston to join,
27
forces rally round his standard, 28
advances to London and assumes
the government, ib.
coronation of, and Princess Mary,
29
the Mutiny Act and Articles of
War first introduced in the
reign of, ib.
sends Marshal Schomberg to Kin
sale to meet James, 30
the Royal Dragoons ordered by, to
the Isle of Maghee, ib.
the regiment before Charlemont,
ib.
returns to the camp and examines
all his regiments, 31
lands at Belfast, ib.
is opposed by James, on the banks
of the Boyne, ib.
battle of the Boyne, where he
defeats James, ib.
his Dragoons advance to Dublin,
ib.
he reviews them at Finglass, ib.
orders his troops to England, 32
the Royal Dragoons furnish escorts
to, from Margate to London,
37
reviews his troops at Tirlemont in
South Brabant, ib.
reviews the regiment on the banks
of the canal near Ghent and
Bruges, 39
enemy's designs frustrated by, in
their intention to lay siege to
Brussels, 40
death of, 41
O'Regan, Sir Teague, defends Charle
mont, 30
surrenders, and is escorted to
Armagh, ib.
Ormond, the Duke of, prepares a fleet
with which to attack the coasts
of England, 79
the fleet dispersed by a storm, ib.
Orthes, the battle of, 253, 254, 258

300

INDEX.

O'Shaughnessy, Captain, leaves New
bridge to act as escort to the
Prince and Princess of Wales, 231
proceeds to Moneymore, to aid the
civil power, 232
Ossory, Major-General the Earl of, 12
Ostend, the Royal Dragoons land at,
and drive the French from the Camp
de Caesar, 101
Oudenarde, the battle of, 243

Paget, Lieutenant-General Lord, 257
Paget, Major-General Lord George,
C. B., inspects Royal Dragoons, 207,
208, 210, 212
Pampeluna, the Royals bivouac at,
140, 142
Pantaloons and long boots issued to
the Royals in place of leathered
overalls and Wellington boots, 215
Parda Pasha, the Royals encamp at,
195
Paris, capitulation of, 154
Paris, treaty of peace signed at, 1856,
ending the Crimean War, 195
Parlby, Major-General, inspects the
Royal Dragoons, 200, 202
relinquishes the command of the
Cavalry brigade in Dublin, 204
the order issued by, ib.
Parliament Square, Edinburgh, the
Royals assist in keeping order at the
great fire in, 162, 163
Payne, Lieut.-General, 110
Peake, Captain, death of, 53
Pearce, Lieutenant- Colonel Edward,
appointed colonel of Lord
Barrymore's Regiment of Foot,
now 13th Prince Albert's Light
Infantry, 63
his Dragoons leave Valencia, 65
Pecoloo, skirmish near, with the
French, 114
Peffer's Dragoons, now 8th R.I.
Hussars, 72
Peisse, Lieutenant, Viscount Welling
ton mentions in despatch, 116
Pellisier, Marshal, succeeds Marshal
Canrobert, 194
Pembroke, Major-General the Earl of,
appointed to colonelcy of the
Royal Dragoons, 98
death of, 101. See also 249

Penalva, the Pass of, skirmish between
the Royal Dragoons and the allies of
Philip of Anjou in, 71
Penamara, the Royals reassemble at,
123
Peninsula, the condition of the Royal
Dragoons on arrival in the, 110
"Peninsula," the Royals permitted to
bear the word, on their guidons and
appointments, 146
Peninsular War, the crowning victory
of the, 139
end of the, 144
Pepper's Dragoons, now 6th Hussars,
made prisoners at Brihuega, 74
Pepys, Lieutenant, 182, 185
Perceval, Captain, his troop leaves
Gort for Longford, 225
Perth, the Royal Dragoons at, 29,
108
Peruvian, troops embark at Liverpool
for the Crimea, in the, 181
lands at Varna, 182
Peterborough, Earl of, 9
commands an expedition fitted out
by England in the cause of
Austria, 56
narrow escape of, 59
leaves Spain for Italy, 65
Philip, Duke of Anjou, his claim to the
Spanish throne put forward by
Louis XIV., 41
Spain and Bavaria support the
cause of, ib.
accompanies his army in person,
49
and Louis XIV. resolve to recover
Barcelona, 63
at the battle of Saragossa, 71
calls to his aid troops from Estre
madura, 73
Castilian peasantry take arms in
his behalf, ib.
makes a formal renunciation to the
crown of France, 75
Philip V. of Spain menaces the peace
of Europe, 79
Phipps, Captain, 126
embarks at Ramsgate, 147
Phoenix Park, murder of Lord Fred
erick Cavendish and Mr. Burke in,
227
Pichegru, General, attacks Tournay,
103
Piershill Barracks, Edinburgh, the
Royals occupy, 162

INDEX.

301

Piquette, Lieutenant Farnham drowned
at, 52
Pistols abolished in the heavy cavalry,
1840, 171
Planta, the regiment of, the Royal
Dragoons encounter a corps of, 93
Pombal, the Royals engage in a conflict
with the French at, 112
Lieutenant Carden taken prisoner,
ib.
another skirmish near, 115
Ponsonby, Major-General the Hon. Sir
Frederick Cavendish, K.C.B.,
K. CM. G., colonelcy of the Royal
Dragoons conferred upon, 169
death of, ib. See also 255 — 257
Ponsonby, Major-General the Hon. Sir
William, in charge of Scots Greys
and Inniskillen Dragoons, at
Ninove, 148
death of, at Waterloo, 153
Ponte-a-Vedra taken by Viscount Cob
ham, 80
Pontoon bridge, a, built over the
Shannon, 34
Popoli, the Duchess of, narrow escape
of the Earl of Peterborough whilst
escorting, 59
Portalegre, the Royal Dragoons go to,
122, 123
Portel, the Royals posted at, 143
Portland, the Earl of, 242
Porto de Mugem, the Royals stationed
at, 113
Port Patrick, the Royals embark at,
for Ireland, 161
Portsmouth, the Royal Dragoons at,
37, 80
Portugal supports Charles, Archduke
of Austria, against Philip of
Anjou, 41
inefficiency of the army of, 49
marriage portion of Donna Cathe-
rina, Infanta of, 8
Portuguese, the Royals commanded by
Colonel Trant, sent to the relief of
the, 116
Post, Veterinary-Surgeon, 182, 185
Pouch belts, alteration in, to pattern
of Lancers, 211
Pownel, Thomas, Cornet, 19
Premont, the Royals engage in the
attack on, 101
death of Captain-Lieutenant the
Hon. Thomas Carlton at, ib.
Present State of Europe, 55»., 62m., 69re.

Preston, Lieutenant-General Carpenter
pursues rebels to, 78
surrounded by troops of Major-
General Wills, ib.
surrender of the town, ib.
Pretender, Charles Edward, son of the,
lands in Scotland, 87
Pride qf the Ocean, embarkation of the,
185
Prince Albert's Hussars, 11th or, origi
nally Honeywood's Dragoons, 81
Prince Albert's Light Infantry, 13th, 62
Prince of Wales's Dragoon Guards, 6
Princess Charlotte of Wales's Dragoon
Guards, 6
Princess Royal's Dragoon Guards, 6
" Protection duty," the Royals engage
in, in Ireland, 226
Prussia supports Charles, Archduke of
Austria, against Philip of Anjou,
41
Lord Raby envoy extraordinary to
the court of, 42
George II. assists Austria against, 83
Puebla d'Azaon Nyon, the Royal Dra
goons pass through, 125
Pulford, John, 46
Pulteney, Captain Robert, 12, 14
Punchestown, the Prince and Princess
of Wales visit the races at, 231
Purchase-money paid for regimental
commissions in Royal Dragoons, 80
Purvis, Captain, praised by Major-
General Slade, 121
the depot placed under Major, 125
Purvis, Major, his charger shot under
him, 138
receives a medal for the battle of
Vittoria, 147
Putney Heath, the Queen's Royal Regi
ment on, 9
Charles II., the Queen, and the
Duke of York review troops on,
20

Q

Quebec, Colonel Johnston, Governor of,
death of, 97
interred in Westminster Abbey, ib.
Queen Consort's Regiment of Dragoons,
the, 25
Queen's Bays, the Queen's Dragoon
Guards or, 6, 70
George II. reviews the, on Wim
bledon Common, 99

302

INDEX.

Queen's Dragoon Guards, or Queen's
Bays, 6, 31, 105
Queen's Own Hussars, origin of the, 77
Queen's Royal, the, on Putney Heath, 9
Quinta de Torre, the Royals charge the
French at, 113

R

Raby, Thomas, Lord (afterwards Earl
of Strafford), appointed colonel
of the Royal Dragoons by Wil
liam III., 40
reviews them at Arnheim, 42. See
also 240—242
Radclyffe, Brevet-Major, death of, at
Waterloo, 154
Radclyffe, Major, 133
extracts from his journal before the
battle of Waterloo, 150, 151
death of, 163, 164
Radclyffe, Major-General W. C, C.B.,
inspects the Royals, 222
Radford, Captain, 211
Radipole, the Royals move to, 106, 108
Raglan, Lord, G.C.B., despatch from
the Duke of Newcastle to, 192
death of, 194
Ragusa, the Due de, 119
present at the grand review of
troops by Wellington at Gram-
mont, 149
Ramillies, the Royal Dragoons encamp
at, 38
brigaded with the Royal Scots and
Fairfax's Dragoons at, ib.
Eanelagh, the, 56
"Rapparees, "Roman Catholic peasantry
form themselves into bands of, 32
Reading, the Royal Dragoons stationed
at, 88
Rebellion, breaking out of a, in Scot
land, under the Earl of Mar, 77
suppressed, 78
Rebellion, the, in Ireland,1691,quelled,
36
Recruiting bill, a, in the time of
George III., 105
Red House, the Royal Dragoons land
at the, Southwark, 40
Redinha, Lord Wellington prepares for
battle at, 115
encounter with the French, ib.
Regent's Park, the Royals take " king's"
duty at the barracks in, 162

Regiments, when first numbered, 78
Renouard, Lieutenant Peter, 44
as captain commands a troop of
Royal Dragoons, 77
Restoration, formation of the Life
Guards dates from, 3
Revenue duty, the Royal Dragoons
employed on, 37
Rhine, Middle, one of the theatres
upon which the War of the Spanish
Succession was to be carried on,
41
Rhodes, Lieutenant, proceeds to Egypt,
229
returns, 232
Captain, appointed aide-de-camp
to the Hon. T. C. Dormer, 233
Ribuera, Major-General Slade leaves,
for Berlinga, 129
Richardson, Lieutenant, 46
Richmond in Surrey, the Royals march
to, 146
and are reviewed by H.R.H. the
Duke of York, K.G., ib.
Rip van Winkle leaves Liverpool with
troops for the Crimea, 182
lands at Varna, ib.
in a storm, 185
Robertson, Captain, proceeds to Guild
ford with Royals, 206
Robertson, Cornet, 181, 185
Robertson, Lieutenant, 232
Roche, Piercy, Cornet, 19
" Roman " helmet, the, discontinued by
order of William IV., 169
new pattern brass helmet substi
tuted for, 177
Romans, Emperor of the, the Archduke
Charles elected, in Germany, 75
Roncesvalles, occupation of, 141
Rondendella taken by Viscount Cob
ham, 80
Rooke, Sir George, 45
assists Sir Cloudesley Shovel in the
taking of Gibraltar, 52
Rose, Lieutenant, 119
Ross, Lieutenant, 125
Ross, Brigadier-General, 41
Rossiter, Colonel, death of, at Breda,
46
Rosslyn, Lord, 218
Rouen, the Royals encamp at, 154
Rousseau, General, 255
Roussillon, Marshal Tesse retreats to
wards, 64
Roxburgh, the Earl of, 77

INDEX.'

303

Royal Horse Guards, the, or Blues,
originally styled the Royal Regiment
of Horse, 3
Royal Irish Dragoon Guards, 6
4th, 19
the present Scots Greys, 39
Royal Irish Lancers, the, 39
Royal North British Regiment of Dra
goons, 106
Royal Piedmont, the Royal Dragoons
encounter the cavaliy corps of the, 93
Royal Regiment of Foot, the, at Sedge
moor, 23
Royal Regiment of Horse, the (now the
Royal Horse Guards, or the Blues), 3
Royal Scots, the, 38, 39
the Royal Dragoons brigaded with
the, 40
Rupert, Prince, 6
Ruremonde, the Royal Dragoons em
ployed in the siege of, 42
Russel, Francis, 22, 24
Russell, Lieutenant-Colonel, squadron
of Royals commanded by, leaves
Newbridge for Belfast, 230
Ruth, General, 32
Ryding, Veterinary Surgeon W., 161
Ryswick, the treaty of peace concluded
by, 40
the Peace of, 242

S

Sabugal, the Royals posted in reserve
at, 116
Sackville, Colonel, Lieutenant-Governor
of Tangiers, 13
St. Christol, the Royals stationed at,
113
St. Gaudin, the Royals encounter the
French at, 143
St. George's Fields, the Royal Regiment
of Dragoons in, 9
St. Helen's, the Royal Dragoons sail
from, 48
St. Jao de Presquere, the Royals remain
three days at, without baggage,
128
head-quarters at, ib.
description of the town, ib.
St. Jean de Luz, the Royals at, 143
St. Malo, an expedition under Charles,
Duke of Marlborough, destroys the
shipping and magazines of, 91

St. Matthew, relief of, 61
St. Pierre, Eustache de, defender of
Calais when besieged by Edward III.,
44
St. Pierre, Lieutenant- Colonel de, dis
covery of Journal of, by Major-
General E. Renouard James, 44
collateral descendant of Eustache
de St. Pierre, ib.
extracts from Journal of, 45 et
seq., 67, 68
death of, 69
St. Ruth, General, death of, in an
engagement at Augrim, 34
St. Sebastian, 256
St. Ubes, the Royal Dragoons proceed
to, 56
Salamanca, news of the victory of, 135
the Royal Dragoons at, 136
Salisbury, troops sent to, to guard
prisoners at, 25
the Royals encamp near, 91
Royal Dragoons intended for foreign
service move from, to Weymouth,
104
Sambera, the Royal Dragoons at, 141
Sanao, the Royals at, 141
Sandeman, Cornet, 182, 185
Sanguesa, the Royals go to, 141
Sans-van-Ghent, the Royal Dragoons
in cantonments near, 38
Santa Combu Dao, the Royals engage
in a skirmish at, 112
Santa Martha, the Dragoons march to,
129
Santarem, the Royal Dragoons go to,
110
the French establish themselves
upon the heights of, 112
Massena retires from, ib.
Saragetta, Major-General Fane's head
quarters at, 141
Saragossa, the battle of, 72
Sardinia enters into the coalition with
France against Russia, 194
Savoy supports Charles, Archduke of
Austria, against Philip of Anjou, 41
Saxe, Marshal, commander of the
French army, opposes the Duke of
Cumberland at Tournay, 86
Scarlet established as the colour of
uniform of the British army, 76
Scarlett, Brigadier-General the Hon.
J. Y., 183
attacked by tbe Russians at
Balaclava, 187

304

INDEX.

Scarlett, Brigadier-General (contd.) —
congratulated in a general order
issued before Sevastopol, 188
services rendered by, at Balaclava,
recognised by the Queen, 192
succeeds the Earl of Lucan on
his recall to England, and is
succeeded by Colonel Hodge, 193
Scheldt, the, 38
Schomberg, Marshal, despatched to
Carrickfergus by William, Prince
of Orange, 30
ordered to England, 31
sent to Lisbon, 49
Schwabe, Major, 223
Sclater-Booth, Lieutenant, 232, 233
Scotland, the Earl of Mar raises a
rebellion in, 77
the rebellion suppressed, 78
the Royal Dragoons arrive at, 79,
99
the King's Life Guards formed in,
under Lord Newburgh, 3
insurrection in, 22
the Royal Dragoons ordered to, 98
Soots Greys, originally " Fairfax's
Dragoons," 38
also Royal Irish Dragoons, 39
brigaded with Royal Dragoons at
Barham Downs, 104
go to Harfleur, 154
Scott, Quartermaster, 182, 185
Scronclaird, a fort attacked near, by
Major-General Tattea, 32
Scutari, the Royals embark at, for
England, 196
Seaforth, Earl, lands at Kintail, 79
Sedgemoor, the battle of, 23
Segre, the Royal Dragoons encamp on
the banks of the, 69
Sentory, the Royals at, 125
Sernadilla, Wellington takes French
prisoners at, 115
Sevastopol, the encampment moves to,
188
general order issued from, ib.
at the capture of, the Royals
furnish a squadron to prevent
stragglers entering, 194
"Sevastopol," the Queen commands
the word, to be borne on the standards
of the Royals, 195
Shannon, De Ginkell undertakes the
siege of Limerick, beginning
from the right bank of the, 34
pontoon bridge across the, ib.

Shaw, Lieutenant, with Captain
O'Shaughnessy act as escort to the
Prince and Princess of Wales, 231
Shepley, Adjutant, death of, at
Waterloo, 154
Sheriffmuir, rebels defeated at, by the
Duke of Argyll, 78
Sherlock, Colonel, 135, 138
Shovel, Sir Cloudesley, assists Sir
George Rooke in the taking of
Gibraltar, 52
Shumla, the Royals proceed to, 183
Sidebottom, John, 175
Sidebottom, William, ib.
Sierras, the, and coast of Spain, one of
the theatres upon which the War
of the Spanish Succession was to be
carried on, 41
Simpson, General, succeeds Field-
Marshal Lord Raglan in the com
mand of the British army,
194
resigns the command of the
British army, 195
Slade, Major-General, his brigade retires
to Navac de Vater, 117
praises Major Dorville of the
Royals, 121
and Captain Purvis, ib.
bivouacs at Alfayates, ib.
in head-quarters at Arronches,
122
head-quarters at Nevada, 126
goes to Villa Viciosa, Santa
Martha, Villafranca, Ribuera,
and Berlinga, 129
encounterwith General l'Allemann,
133
retreats before l'Allemann, 133
collects his forces at Maguilla,
ib.
his report to Lieutenant-General
Sir Rowland Hill, ib.
gives up the command of his
brigade, 138
Sleigh, Major-General, C.B., inspects
Royal Dragoons, 172
Snider breechloader, introduction of
the, 209
Soita, the Royals established them
selves at, 123
Major Jervoise leaves, and dies at
Gabbion, ib.
Somerset, Charles, Duke of, appointed
colonel of the Queen Consort's
Regiment of Dragoons, 25

INDEX.

305

Somerset, Lieutenant-Colonel Charles,
leaves Canterbury with four
troops of Dragoons for Hyde
Park Barracks, 167
office of Silver Stick held by, ib.
death of, 169
Somerset, Lieutenant-General Lord R.
Edward, G.C.B., promoted to
colonelcy of the Royal Dragoons
by George IV., 165
transferred to the 4th Queen's
Own Light Dragoons, 169. See
also 251—254
Somersetshire, the Royal Dragoons go
to, 82, 83
Sorero Peres, the Royals, relieved by
German Cavalry retire to, 126, 127
Soubise, Marshal, takes post at Groe-
benstein, 96
Soult, General, retires from Villafranca,
on the fall of Badajos, 130
pursued by Lieutenant-General Sir
Stapleton Cotton, ib.
enters Llerena, 132
retires to Castlenaudary, 144
South Africa, Sir Charles Warren con
ducts an expedition to, 230
Southwark, the Royal Regiment of
Dragoons in quarters at, 20, 25
Spain supports the cause of Philip of
Anjou against Charles, Arch
duke of Austria, 41
the Earl of Peterborough leaves,
for Italy, 65
the Earl of Galway resigns the
command of the British army
in, 66
the Royal Dragoons quit, 75
George II. declares war against,
83
Spain, War of the Succession in, be
ginning of the, 41
the theatres upon which it was
to be carried on, ib.
end of the, 74
Spaniards put to flight in the Pass of
Glenshiel by Major-General Wright-
man, 80 ,
Spectemur Agendo, motto of the Royal
Dragoons, 179
Spencer, Captain William, commands
troops of Dragoon Guards sent
to assist the Dutch in Holland,
101
embarks for the Netherlands, ib.
lands at Ostend, ib.

Spencer, Charles, Duke of Marl
borough, 245. See Marlborough,
Charles, Duke of
Spencer, Earl, Lord-Lieutenant of
Ireland, compliments the Royals on
their return from Ireland, 228
Spencer, Lieutenant-General Sir Brent,
his letter to Wellington, praising tho
troops in Estremadura, 120
Spiteful, H.M.S., acts as convoy to
transports, 185
Spithead, the Royal Dragoons land at,
48
Stainville, General, commands a divi
sion of the French army surrounded
by the Royals, in the woods of
Wilhelmstadt, 96
Stair, Field-Marshal the Earl of, goes
to Flanders with 16,000 men to
assist Austria against France,
Bavaria, and Prussia, 83
Stamford, William, Cornet, 19
Standard, a new, issued to the Royals,
216
Standard of the Dragoons, devices on
the, in 1684, 18, 19
Stanhope, Lieutenant-General (after
wards Earl), 64
goes to Alfaras, 69
encounters the enemy at Almanara,
70
at the battle of Saragossa, 71
column commanded by, arrives at
Brihuega, 73
his Dragoons made prisoners at,
74
Staremberg, Marshal Count Guido de,
in command of the allied army
in Spain, 69
defeated at Villavisioza, 74
Steed, Surgeon George, 161
Steele, Major-General Sir Thomas,
K.C.B., inspects the Royals,
216
compliments them, on their re
turn from Ireland, 228
addresses the Royals, ib.
Steenkirk, the battle of, 241
Stephenson, Cornet, C.B., 161
Stevenswaert, the Royal Dragoons em
ployed in the siege of, 42
Stewart, Brigadier-General Sir Herbert,
232
Stokes, Captain, the transport Coronetta
leaves Liverpool for the Crimea under,
182

306

INDEX.

Stokes, Captain (continued) —
lands at Varna, 182
embarks in the Wilson Kennedy,
185
Major-General, 196
Strafford, the Earl of (Thomas, Lord
Raby) appointed colonel of the
Royal Dragoons by William III.,
40
Strafford, William, Earl of, 242
Strange, Lieutenant-Colonel. 202
Stratton, Lieutenant-General Joseph,
K. C. H. , authority given to Colonel
Muter to change his surname,
153m.
Strenowitz, Lieutenant, 133
encounters the French at Maguilla,
135
Strother, Colonel, a troop of dragoons
raised by, 22
Stuart, James, Pretender, the Earl of
Mar heads a rebellion in favour
of, 77
lands at Peterhead, 78
embarks with the Earl of Mar at
Montrose, and returns to France,
78
Styles, Corporal, 157 — 159
appointed to an ensigncy in 6th
West India Regiment, 160
death of, ib.
Succession, War of the, in Spain, be
ginning of the, 41
end of, 74
Suffolk coast, encounter between mili
tary and smugglers take place on the,
82
Sultan, H.I.M. the, reviews troops
from Scutari and Rubelia, 195
his approbation thereat, 196
Sunderland, Secretary of State to
Charles II., 21
" Sussex Fencibles," the, 251
Sussex, the Royal Dragoons stationed
in, 81
Sutherland, Hugh, Major, 19
Sweden, Charles XII. of, prepares to
assist James Stuart's claim to
the British crown, 78
death of, 79
Swinley Common, the Royals join the
encampment on, 107
Swivels, discontinued by Royal Dra
goons, 211
Sykes, Cornet, death of, at Waterloo,
154

Sykes, Captain, in command of the
Conrad, which leaves Liverpool
for the Crimea, 182
lands at Varna, 183
embarks in the Pride of the Ocean,
185

Tagus, the' Royal Dragoons cross the, 65
Taj una, the, 73
Talavera, the battle of, 252, 254
Talavera de la Reina, the Royals arrive
at, 135
Talmath, the battle of, 233
Tangiers, part of the marriage portion
of Donna Catherina, Infanta of
Portugal, 9
death of the Earl of Teviot,
Governor of, 11
Sir Palmes Fairborne, Governor of,
killed at, 13
Tangiers Horse, the, 15
Tarbes, the Royals make a long march
to, 143
Tattea, Major-General, attacks a fort
near Scronclaird, 32
Taunton, troops of the Royal Dragoons
reviewed at, by Major- General
Gore, 82
they march to, 106
Taylor, Major-General Brook, 206
Tehergaum, the projected attack on,
by Sir Colin Campbell, 193
Tchernaya, the Royal Dragoons kept
on the alert at, 186
Temdeca, New Castile, the Royals stay
at, 135
Temple, Sir Richard, of Stowe, Bart.,
243
Tesse, Marshal, enters Catalonia, 63
Teviot, the Earl of, Governor of Tan
giers, 10
death of, 11
Thomond Bridge, the attack on, 35
Thorn, Colonel, 173
Thorne, Major-General, C.B., inspects
the Royal Dragoons, 178
Tidswell, Major, embarks for Egypt,
230
death of, 232
Tirlemont, the Royal Dragoons join
army encampment near, 37
they march from, and encamp at
Mont St. Andre" and Ramillies,

INDEX.

307

Tissel, the Royal Dragoons march to,
95
Tolosa, the Royals at, 142
Tomkins, Captain, 119
Topham, John, 46, 57
Torbay, William, Prince of Orange,
lands at, 26
Torres Novas, the Royals march to, 110
Torres Vedras, the Royal Dragoons
holds its post in rear, during the
retreat to, 112
Tortosa, the Royal Dragoons go to,
60
Toulouse, Conte de, 63
Toulouse, the British invest, 143
Marshal Soult retires to Castel-
naudary on the occupation of,
144
the battle of, 253, 254
Tournay, the French invest, 86
the Duke of Cumberland attacks
them, ib,
the Royals march to, and take post
before, 103
attacked by General Pichegru, ib.
the siege of, 244
Tourville, Count de, 31
Tower Hill, the Duke of Monmouth
beheaded on, 25
Tower of London, sum of arms and
appointments issued to the Dragoons
in 1684, 16
Trafford, Captain Sigismund, 114
Trafford, Cornet, brings horses and men
for the Royal Dragoons from
Lisbon, 117
distinguishes himself at the battle
of Fuentes d'Onor, 118
his horse shot under him in the
skirmish at Aldea de Ponte, 125
at Lleira, 131
Trafford, Lieutenant, death of, at
Waterloo, 154
Trant, Colonel, in command of the
Royals, is sent to the relief of the
Portuguese militia, 116
Travalko, the Royals remain three days
at, without their baggage, 128
Travano, the Royal Dragoons go to, 128
Trelawny's Regiment of Foot ordered
to England, 32
Trench, Lieutenant the Hon. G. C,
leaves Dublin for Clonmel, with the
Royals, 213
Trowbridge, T., Deputy Adjutant-
General, 200

Trowbridge, the Royal Dragoons or
dered to, 108
Trunks, a colonel's, list of articles
packed in, 66
Tullibardine, the Marquis of, lands at
Kintail, 79
Turenne, Marshal, 238
Turkey and Russia, peace restored
between, 221
Turner, Major-General, inspects the
Royals, 177
Tweeddale, Lieutenant - Colonel the
Marquis of, badly treated by the
French, 140
Tyboury, Cornet, 48
Tylbury, Cornelius, 46
Tyrconnel, the Earl of, Lord- Lieutenant
of Ireland, 30

U

Uniform of the Dragoons in 1684, 18
blue, of the band, discontinued by
order of William IV., 169
alteration in, of officers, 195
Usagre, Sir Rowland Hill moves his
infantry to, 132
Utrecht, the Peace of, general pacifica
tion of Europe by, 75, 243
Uxbridge, Lieutenant-General the Earl
of, at the grand review near Gram-
mont, 149

Valencia, Lord Peterborough returns
to, and is made Viceroy of, 63
the Royal Dragoons return to, 64
they take up their winter quarters
at, 65
Valencia de Alcantara, capture of, 56
Valladolid, the Royals take up position
in front of, 140
Vandeleur, Lieutenant-General, 166
Vandemont, the Prince of, commander
of the army of Flanders, 39
Vanneek, Lieutenant the Hon. Joshua,
death of, 169
Varna, the troops of the Gertrude and
Peruvian land at, and encamp
at the head of the bay, 182
the Arabia, Sip van Winkle, and
Goronetta, ib.
the Conrad lands at, 183
Major Wardlaw leaves for Devna, ib.

308

INDEX.

Varna (continued) —
outbreak of a fire at, in which the
Dragoons lose most of their bar
ley, 184
British and French expedition sails
from, for the Crimea, 185
and is caught in a storm, ib.
Velasco, threat to murder the Governor
of, 59
Vellinghausen, the Royal Dragoons
encamped near, 95
Vendfime, the Due de, Brihuega sur
renders to, 73
Venloo, the Royal Dragoons employed
in the siege of, 42
the siege of, 243
Victoria, Queen, accession of, 170
permission granted to the Royal
Dragoons by, to assume the
"Eagle" on their guidons and
appointments, 170
expresses her admiration for the
conduct of her troops at Bala
clava, 191
commands the words " Balaclava "
and "Sevastopol" to be borne
on the standards of the Royal
Dragoons, 195
attended by Colonel Wardlaw, in
spects the Royal Dragoons at
Alderahot, 197
her satisfaction at the appearance
of the regiment, ib.
the Royals furnish a guard of
honour to, on her visit to Kil
larney, 204
and Prince Albert review the Royals
on the Curragh, ib., 204
the Royals form part of an army
corps, and march past, in the
Windsor Park, 220
sanctions the badge of an "eagle "
to be worn on the forage caps of
the Royals, 226
approves of the Royals bearing the
word "Dettingen" onits guidon,
227
presents Private J. Steele with
medal for distinguished conduct
at Abu Klea, 234
at Liverpool, 235
reviews troops of the Aldershot
division, ib.
Vienna, declaration of the War of the
Succession in Spain made in, 41
Vigo, taking of, by Viscount Cobham,
80

Villa Crossina, the Royals take post in
the village of, 127
a month's pay is issued to them in,
and causes disorder, ib.
Courts attacks Sergeant Currie, is
court-martialed and punished,
127, 128
Villa de Ceirva, the Royal Dragoons
return to, 119
and attack the French at, taking
prisoners and baggage, ib.
Villa de Egua, the Royals stationed
at, 119
Villafranca, the Dragoons go to, 129
General Soult retires from, 130
head-quarters of Lieutenant-Gene
ral Sir William Erskine, Bart.,
at, ib.
Villa Garcia, a mule train plundered
at, 131
Villaneuva, the Royals arrive at, 135
Villa Toro, the Royal Dragoons en
camp at, 123
Villatte, General, 138
Villa Velha, the Royal Dragoons pro
ceed to, 111
Villa visioza, defeat of the Dutch at,
74
Ville de Touro, the Royals march to,
111
Villiers en Couche, the Royals take part
in the affair at, 103
the 15th Light Dragoons distin
guish themselves at, ib.
Vimaroz, the people of, assist in the
pursuit of the Conde de las Torres, 61
Vitrenda, the Royals encamp at, 123
Vittoria, the battle of, 141
Vivian, Lieutenant-General the Right
Hon. Sir Richard Hussey, Bart.,
promoted to the colonelcy of the
Royals, 170
death of, 173. See also 257—261

W
Wacken, the Royal Dragoons at, 38
Waddell, Quartermaster W., 161
Wade, Major-General, at the battle of
Saragossa, 72
his troop of Foot made prisoners
at Brihuega, 74
Lieutenant-General, in the north,
82

INDEX.

309

Wales, the Prince and Princess of,
the Royals act as escort to,
during their stay in London
derry, 231
Captain O'Shaughnessy, with
Lieutenant Shaw, act as escort
to, 231
Wallace, Corporal, assassination of,
227
Walloon Regiment of Dragoons, Baron
Winterfield, colonel of a, 51
Warburg, Hereditary Prince Charles of
Brunswick reconnoitres the French
positions in the vicinity of, 92
Ward, Charles, Lieutenant, 19
Wardlaw, Lieutenant-Colonel, attends
the Queen to Aldershot, 197
succeeds Lieutenant-Colonel Yorke
in the colonelcy of the Regiment,
198
general order from Dublin thank
ing him for his services, ib.
Prince Albert compliments, on the
appearance of the Royals, 204
retires on half-pay, 208
is succeeded by Major James
Ainslie, 208
inspects the Royals, 212, 214, 215
commands a cavalry brigade at
Aldershot, 220
encamps at Ascot Heath, ib.
inspects the Royals, ib., 221
Wardlaw, Major, the Arabia and Rip
van Winkle, commanded by,
leave Liverpool for .Varna, 182
leaves Varna for Devna, 183
Wareham barracks, the Royals go to,
108
Warner, Mr., washed from his horse
and drowned, 128
War Office Establishment Book, 90
War Office Records, 16, 18, 21m.; 22».,
26m., 28m.
War Office Route Book, 29m.
Warre, Major-General Sir William,
173, 175
inspects the Royals, 178
Warren, Sir Charles, conducts an ex
pedition into South Africa, 230
Waterford, James II. goes to, 31
Major-General Kirke proceeds to,
ib.
capitulation of, ib.
Waterloo, Genappe and, the Royal
Dragoons recalled to the camp
between, 39

Waterloo (continued) —
Beginning of the battle of, 150
extracts from Major Radclyffe's
journal on the eve of, 150,
151
Sir William Ponsonby in readiness,
152
charge of Count d'Erlon, ib.
success of the French, 152
the Earl of Uxbridge leads great
charge at, ib.
capture of "eagles," 153
excessive ardour of the British, ib.
the French regain courage and
attack the British, 153
death of Sir William Ponsonby,
ib.
Colonel Muter in command of
Enniskillens, ib.
Lieutenant - Colonel Clifton suc
ceeds him, 154
Lieutenant- Colonel Dorville in
command of Royals, ib.
the Duke of Wellington assumes
the defensive, ib.
the enemy give way, and are driven
from the field, ib.
pursued by Blucher, ib.
end of the battle of, ib.
silver medals presented to all
officers and soldiers at, 156
"Waterloo," the Royal Regiment of
Dragoons given authority to bear the
word, on its guidons and appoint
ments, 156
Wavre,' the Royal Dragoons encamp
at, 40
Weather, severity of the, in the Crimea,
190
effect of, on men and horses, ib.
Webster, Adjutant, 182
Wellesley, Lieutenant-General the Hon
ourable Sir Arthur, lands in
Portugal, 109
extract from a letter from, to Lieu
tenant-General Bayne, on the
condition of the Royal Dragoons
on their arrival in the Peninsula,
110
the British army commanded by,
in quarters at Mendego, ib.
a despatch from, 112
encounters the French at Redinha,
115
attacks the French at Casal Nova,

310

INDEX.

Wellesley,Lieutenant-General(comW.) —
takes French prisoners at Serna-
dilla, ib.
commends Lieutenants Foster and
Piesse in a despatch, 116
letter to, from Lieutenant-General
Sir Brent Spencer, praising the
work of the troops in Estrema
dura, 121
the Royals assist in a reconnais
sance at Ciudad Rodrigo, 123
takes Ciudad Rodrigo, 127
leaves a force in Estremadura
under Lieutenant-General Sir
Rowland Hill, 130
annoyance of, as to the results of
the encounter at Lleira, 134
enters Madrid, 135
reviews troops after Salamanca, 139
grand review by, at Grammont, 148
elected Chancellor of the Univer
sity of Oxford, 258
Wellington boots superseded by long
boots, 215
Wellington, the Duke of. tfeeWellesley,
Lieutenant-General the Hon. Sir
Arthur
Wentworth, Sir William, Bart., 241
Wesel, a corps under the Hereditary
Prince Charles invests, 93
Westdown, the French retire to, 42
Westphalia, the Chevalier de Muy
tries to cut off communication
of the allied army with, 92
the allied army takes up a position
in, 94
the Royals encamp in, 184
Wetherall, ,G. A., Adjutant-General,195
Weymouth, the Royals go to, from
Salisbury, 103
George III.'s visit to, 104
White, Brigadier-General, H. D., C.B.,
inspects the Royals, 208
Wilhelmstadt, the Royal Dragoons
begin their march to, 98
they surround a division of the
Fench army under General
Stain ville at, 96
William III. See Orange, William,
Prince of
William IV. gives orders for the aboli
tion of moustaches in the Royal
Horse Artillery and Cavalry,166
orders discontinuance of " Roman "
helmet, 169
and of their uniform of band, ib.

Williams, John, Lieutenant, 19, 22
WilUamstadt, the Royal Dragoons land
at, 41
they are dismounted at, 43
and embark at, 87
Willis, Lieutenant-General, G.H.P.,
C.B., inspects the Royal Dragoons,
223
Wills, Major-General, surrounds the
town of Preston, 78
Wilson, Captain, taken prisoner in the
engagement at Wesel, 94
Wilson Kennedy, the, leaves Varna for
the Crimea, 185
driven down the Bosphorus, ib.
officers and men of, transferred to
the Cambria, ib.
Wimbledon Common, George II. re
views the Royal Dragoons on, 99
Winchester, Royal Dragoons ordered
to, to bring the Duke of Monmouth
to London, 25
Windham, General, 44
Windsor, Lieutenant, wounded in the
affair at Lleira, 134
Captain, death of, at Waterloo, 154
Windsor, the Royal Dragoons stationed
at, 88
Windsor Park, the Royals form part of
an army corps and march past the
Queen in, 220
Winterfield, Baron, Colonel of a Wal
loon Regiment of Dragoons, 51
Wirtemberg, the Duke of, attacks the
French forts at Kenoque, 38
Witham, Captain, 11
Wolseley, Lieutenant-General Lord,
233
Wood, R.B., 199
Woodbridge, the Royals stationed at,
108
Worcestershire, the Royal Dragoons go
to, 82
Wormwood Scrubbs, the Royal Dra
goons reviewed at, by H.R.H. the
Duke of York, K.G., 162
Wrightman, Major - General, attacks
Spaniards and Highlanders at the
Pass of Glenshiel, 80
Wyndham, Hugh, Lieutenant, 19
Wyndham, Lieutenant- Colonel, taken
prisoner at Ciudad Rodrigo, 111
Wyndham, Major-General, inspects the
Royals at Dublin, 176
Wyndowe, Lieutenant, death of, at
Waterloo, 154

INDEX.

311

Wyvil, Captain John, 46
Wyvill, Captain, 52, 54, 55

Yewel, Peregrine, Chirnrgeon, 19
York, H.R.H., the Duke of, K.G.,
Captain William Spencer em
barks for the Netherlands to
join the army commanded by,
101
detaches Royal Dragoons, and
attacks the French at Cateau,
102
takes General Chapny prisoner, ib.
his opinion of the British troops,
ib.
retreats from Flanders, 103
reviews the Royals at Richmond,
146
and on Wormwood Scrubbs, 162
York, the Duke of, Charles II. and
Queen, review troops on Putney
Heath, 20

Yorke, Major John, 179
succeeds Colonel Martin in the
colonelcy of the Royal Dragoons,
180
leaves Liverpool in the Gertrude
for the Crimea, 181
leads the Royals at Balaclava, 187
is wounded, 188
is succeeded in the colonelcy by
Lieutenant - Colonel Wardlaw,
198
Yorkshire, the Royal Dragoons go to
40, 76
they leave, for London, 76
in quarters at, 79, 80
they leave, for Nottingham and
Derby, 81
they leave Colchester for, 107
Young, Captain, 46

Zelreira, the Royals go into quarters
at, 135

THE END.

RICHARD CLAY AND SONS, LONDON AND BUNQAY.

i '¦' ¦

' .

^ '¦:¦¦¦¦¦
' ': '¦:¦¦¦¦ ¦¦'
: ¦;.'